| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:2 |
through what kind of man |
that |
new divine gift had been |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:3 |
named Hovsep, a disciple of |
that |
person, as well as the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:4 |
hastened to write without delay |
that |
which was suggested, compelled by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
And we ask them all |
that |
they assist us in our |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 1:5 |
to the divine grace, so |
that |
we may sail successfully and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
of this transitory life, so |
that |
they may in general shine |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:13 |
well as godly intelligence, as |
that |
of Joseph, in Egypt, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:20 |
perfect and upright man; one |
that |
fears God and turns away |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:23 |
Thus concerning Nathanael He states |
that |
in him there was no |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:24 |
a little ointment and states |
that |
the memory of those who |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:25 |
faith of the Canaanite woman |
that |
it was great, and the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:26 |
to spread the luminous order |
that |
was established by Christ, he |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
for his faith and for |
that |
of all the saints, begins |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:27 |
loudly to glorify by saying |
that “ |
the grace of God which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
praise or pride, but so |
that |
it may serve as an |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
were to come later. So |
that |
they all should be zealous |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:34 |
of the just, by saying |
that |
|
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
from what has been stated |
that |
praise of the God-loving |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:39 |
arousing each other’s envy, so |
that |
encouraged by each other, we |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:43 |
Therefore, |
that |
which we have promised shall |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:6 |
courageous will all the temptations |
that |
came upon him, and growing |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 5:4 |
life, there appeared many miracles |
that |
are known to all the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:2 |
early every morning besought God |
that |
all men attain the salvation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:10 |
been taught, the King commanded |
that |
everywhere the instruction be effected |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 6:11 |
became aware of the fact |
that |
those letters were insufficient to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 8:2 |
All-Bountiful finally granted him |
that |
good fortune; for with his |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
Sinai. We do not say |
that |
he was happier, but that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:4 |
that he was happier, but |
that |
he was even much less |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
But we feel justified in |
that, |
there is no reason to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
to disparage, overtly or covertly |
that |
which is from God; for |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:8 |
from only one omnipotent God |
that |
all graces come to earth |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:2 |
Moses concerning all the things |
that |
were - so as to be |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:3 |
David indicates even more clearly |
that |
the divine law shall apply |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:4 |
the generation to come,” and |
that “ |
The Lord shall count when |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
and teach all nations,” and |
that “ |
this gospel shall be preached |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:6 |
At |
that |
time our blessed and wonderful |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
soon learned all the things |
that |
were, not only those that |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
that were, not only those |
that |
had transpired in time, but |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
had transpired in time, but |
that |
of the eternity which had |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:8 |
which had preceded, and those |
that |
had come later, the beginning |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 12:1 |
And as they became certain |
that |
things were firmly established, they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
blessed Mashtots obtained permission so |
that |
while the Lord Bishop disseminated |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:2 |
the Khordzenakan, Khordzean district, and |
that |
of the second, Mushegh, from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:4 |
Siunik with monastic orders. At |
that |
time God ordained that brave |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:4 |
At that time God ordained |
that |
brave Vasak Siuni, a wise |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:4 |
The Georgian king then ordered |
that |
youths be gathered from various |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:5 |
recollection to such an extent |
that |
they said |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 15:8 |
of the Armenians, recounted all |
that |
had transpired and together they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:1 |
and the districts in Armenia |
that |
had been taught, in order |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:9 |
It was ordered |
that |
Mesrop be honored in the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:3 |
adopt the letters and ordered |
that |
a large number of youths |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
it and had done all |
that |
was needed and that which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:6 |
all that was needed and |
that |
which he wanted, he was |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:3 |
At |
that |
time one by the name |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 18:4 |
At |
that |
time the ruler of Tashir |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:2 |
And it so happened |
that |
they dispatched two brothers from |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:9 |
doctrine. Neglect not the gift |
that |
is in them |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:10 |
save both thyself and them |
that |
hear thee |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 20:2 |
convince them of the rewards |
that |
have been promised |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
It is better |
that |
I glory in my infirmities |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:4 |
glory in my infirmities so |
that |
the power of Christ may |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
for their pupils, especially stressing |
that |
of the Lord, the only |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
without the need of scrutiny |
that |
the Lord of All strove |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
all who obey, and for |
that |
reason said, “watch and pray |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:12 |
reason said, “watch and pray |
that |
ye enter not into temptation |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14 |
Thus, blessed Paul states |
that |
all are ignorant; therefore, the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:14 |
intercedes for them “with groanings |
that |
cannot be uttered |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15 |
Yet when we hear |
that “ |
Jesus began to work and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:15 |
teach,” it should be understood |
that |
He worked and taught and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:20 |
And it was thus |
that |
they lived a long time |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:1 |
At |
that |
time there was brought to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 23:3 |
them beyond their borders, so |
that |
no satanic smoke might contaminate |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:1 |
After |
that |
the blessed Sahak, righteous to |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
every year coming together at |
that |
month, they observed his memory |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:2 |
his co-worker, Timothy, says |
that |
his soul was restless, how |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:5 |
chief of Greater Armenia, and |
that |
of the second, Hmayeak, of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:7 |
as a legacy, blessed them |
that |
were far and near, and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:2 |
It so happened |
that, |
after the passing of the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
in detail all the things |
that |
they each of them had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:3 |
Now it happened |
that |
after the death, when the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:13 |
King Xosrov was greatly saddened |
that |
his own clansmen, his kinfolk |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
Then King Xosrov ordered |
that |
emissaries should be dispatched to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:20 |
various places. He issued edicts |
that |
pilgrimage should be undertaken to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6 |
He said |
that |
if only someone could be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6 |
vengeance for the great grudge |
that |
he held |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16 |
It was for this reason |
that |
I came to you, so |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16 |
I came to you, so |
that |
we might share in exacting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:31 |
his last, issued an order |
that |
the clan of Anak should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1 |
was delighted and rejoiced. On |
that |
day he celebrated a great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
It happened |
that |
someone took and saved from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
someone took and saved from |
that |
raid one of the children |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:6 |
Persian country, and he seized |
that |
Armenian land for himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:12 |
In |
that |
period, the prince of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:13 |
As soon as Trdat realized |
that |
Gregory was a member of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:14 |
prison and in fetters so |
that |
he would abandon the worship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:1 |
It happened |
that |
in those same days the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
Then the king commanded |
that |
edicts and emissaries should be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:7 |
realm wherever they might be, |
that |
they should come to him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:11 |
army. Looking around, they noticed |
that |
there was a haystack in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:13 |
It was then |
that |
Trdat climbed over the wall |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:21 |
After |
that |
they set an hour for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:22 |
at dawn the king ordered |
that |
the royal purple garment should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:23 |
order went out to everyone |
that |
this was indeed the emperor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:25 |
each other. It was there |
that |
the man dressed like the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:29 |
there, since they had conquered |
that |
land and put it into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:5 |
saying: “How dare you worship |
that |
God Whom I do not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:6 |
And the king ordered |
that |
Gregory be held for that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:6 |
that Gregory be held for |
that |
day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:8 |
Gregory, saying: “All these years |
that |
I have known you, you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
It is commanded by God |
that |
’servants should be obedient to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:10 |
have borne witness to me |
that |
I have served you with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
as also should everything else |
that |
is in them, in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:13 |
The king note: “Know |
that |
you have made useless the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:17 |
it is written by God |
that |
’they should serve their bodily |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:18 |
For I had no expectation |
that |
I would receive compensation from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
me the joy of Christ |
that |
has been prepared for me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:25 |
like you, who worship gods |
that |
are mute and lifeless, the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:27 |
the men who lived at |
that |
time to build temples and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:33 |
I need,’ I know |
that |
you are seeking death and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
But show me who |
that |
Christ may be, that I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
who that Christ may be, |
that |
I may know who might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
may know who might be |
that |
recompenser [cf. Rom. 2.6; II Tim. 4.8] of your labors, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:36 |
us kings, for you said |
that |
the kings who worship them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
For he himself is life |
that |
he may renew the breath |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
And your hopelessness is this, |
that |
you do not recognize your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:2 |
of your services, in order |
that |
you might come to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:5 |
a bridle on your cheeks, |
that |
you may know that for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:5 |
cheeks, that you may know |
that |
for your futile words, which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:12 |
Did you perceive |
that |
truly like a donkey or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:15 |
Gregory replied: “Concerning the gods |
that |
you mention, whom you call |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:17 |
you yourself bear me witness |
that |
they have never spoken to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:19 |
|
that |
they may season my immortality |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:19 |
real salt of the truth |
that |
passes not away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20 |
And I hope |
that |
he may give me the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:20 |
humble [cf. Lk. 1.52] by his benevolence to |
that |
inexhaustible and unending recompense |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:1 |
down from one foot and |
that |
while he was upside-down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
we had kept the commandment |
that |
you placed on us not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
note: ’Do not eat from |
that |
tree from which I have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
you not to eat’ [Gen. 2.17; 3.11]. Not |
that |
the tree, called of life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
honor given by you in |
that |
you said |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
therefore he became like us, |
that |
he might bring us to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:31 |
became the image of men, |
that |
he might subject to his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32 |
breathed his last, in order |
that |
by this image familiar to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:33 |
body food for the universe, |
that |
thereby he might catch men |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
the middle of the universe, |
that |
those who were accustomed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:44 |
blood on the wood, so |
that |
the wood might replace the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
they are inflicting on me, |
that |
I may become worthy to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53 |
to death for our sins, |
that |
he might take our sins |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:53 |
his sufferings on the cross, |
that |
he might fulfill and grant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
|
that |
we may be able to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
behalf of your great name, |
that |
the boast of us your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
divinity may be revealed; and |
that |
this too may be revealed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
this too may be revealed - |
that |
none of your enemies can |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:60 |
|
that |
we too may be joyful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:64 |
as guides to your creatures |
that |
are in your earth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
Similarly, |
that |
which decays indicates you the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
the transitory you the permanent, |
that |
worn old you its renewer |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
my course [cf. II Tim. 4.7] in the suffering |
that |
I am enduring |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:77 |
|
that |
I too may become worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:78 |
servants for your name’s sake, |
that |
we may overcome the forces |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
and lawlessness of your creatures, |
that |
they may worship you alone |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:80 |
rejoice in your ineffable blessings, |
that |
all may become worthy to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:80 |
without shame or confusion [cf. Ps. 70.13], so |
that |
you may reckon their acts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
towards this land of Armenia, |
that |
they may know you and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:85 |
creatures of his own hands, |
that |
he might put on human |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
|
that |
he might make men worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:87 |
men worthy of his divinity, |
that |
we, seeing the divinity of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88 |
granted to this world, so |
that |
they may know you and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:91 |
unto death for your life, |
that |
we may be joined to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:92 |
we make for the blessings |
that |
come from you, unless we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
|
that |
we may become inheritors of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:93 |
a sacrifice to your divinity; |
that |
we may lose our lives |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:95 |
sins of the whole world, |
that |
he might be a reconciler |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:99 |
all men for your service, |
that |
they may submit to your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:102 |
Have pity, |
that |
all comers of the earth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:102 |
and come to you [cf. Ps. 21.28], and |
that |
all may worship before you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:105 |
and sons of the daytime [cf. I Thess. 5.5], |
that |
your name be glorified over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:108 |
in which I find myself, |
that |
my boasting in the tribulation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:109 |
so |
that |
I too may be considered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:6 |
I shall not give you |
that |
reward, for you to receive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:8 |
He commanded |
that |
blocks of wood be brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
him run this way and |
that. |
And the blood ran out |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:13 |
replied: “Rightly have you said |
that |
these are the creations of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
will take away their seeds" [Ps. 125.6a] - |
that |
is toil and torment which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
After |
that |
he commanded and they brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
let him breathe, but so |
that |
his brain was affected and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:24 |
After |
that |
he commanded and they led |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:27 |
there awaits me the kingdom |
that |
passes not away - instead of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:6 |
let him pay retribution for |
that |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8 |
do my desire, Gregory, now |
that |
you have been given over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
I sought from him so |
that |
you might test this servant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
test this servant of God, |
that |
you might know that no |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
God, that you might know |
that |
no one can separate from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16 |
and bear afflictions and testings, |
that |
the lawless may be ashamed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:1 |
put on his knees, and |
that |
he be struck with heavy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:4 |
speak and note: “See, Gregory, |
that |
your futile hope in which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:5 |
or make me doubt. For |
that |
which you serve is vain |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
and will renew this same |
that |
has grown old |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:9 |
for a while, yet with |
that |
same soul and body he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
I have no interest in |
that; |
whether your God will renew |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:11 |
will burn you with fire |
that |
can be extinguished. Let us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:4 |
bitter afflictions and every torture |
that |
they had inflicted on him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
discovered this further about him |
that |
he was in truth the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6 |
|
that |
he should be taken to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:6 |
down into the bottommost pit |
that |
was incredibly deep until he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:7 |
And he was in |
that |
pit thirteen years |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
It is for this reason |
that |
such deeds merited expression among |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
ranks of those reciting proverbs, |
that “ |
Like the arrogant Trdat, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
a widow who lived in |
that |
fortress wherein Grigorios was imprisoned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
a command in a dream |
that |
every day she was to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
she was to throw into |
that |
deep pit a loaf of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:14 |
of God during the years |
that |
he was there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:15 |
In |
that |
pit which they had thrown |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:17 |
Indeed, |
that |
place had been constructed specifically |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:1 |
After this, King Trdat ordered |
that |
an edict should be promulgated |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:4 |
we have sent to you, |
that |
we are concerned for your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
For this, the kings of |
that |
land, by their commands, intentionally |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
intentionally frightened the people so |
that |
they would increase their worship |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
issued by the kings so |
that |
the populous common crowd of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
or |
that |
someone suddenly would not dare |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
and remove such people so |
that |
the land’s prosperity would be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
it was for this reason |
that |
the kings of the Greeks |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
want to give a command |
that |
will concern itself with your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
all complete goodness. We command |
that |
you perform worship, and glorify |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:12 |
Now should it happen |
that |
suddenly some person should be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:15 |
the course of the years |
that |
Grigorios was in the pit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
King Trdat ordered |
that |
yet another edict be written |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
You yourselves know |
that |
it was by the aid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
the aid of the gods |
that |
victory and peace were granted |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
days of our ancestors, and |
that |
it was by the aid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:17 |
the aid of the gods |
that |
all peoples were conquered and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
ordering you - whether it happens |
that |
such folk be found in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
of the gods, we command |
that |
should such Christians be discovered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
Now it happened in |
that |
period that the emperor Diocletian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
it happened in that period |
that |
the emperor Diocletian was seeking |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:2 |
At |
that |
time the portrait-painters came |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:6 |
heralds throughout all lands, so |
that |
all might provide valuable gifts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
who love Christ, they found |
that |
the emperor had become a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:7 |
a vessel of evil [cf. Jer. 51.34], and |
that |
just as in the garden |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:8 |
king’s vanity and arrogance so |
that |
he stirred up persecutions against |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:8 |
God; he maddened him so |
that |
he worshipped futile corpses [cf. Jer. 16.18], images |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
from the all-merciful Lord, |
that |
he would save them from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
this struggle which oppresses us, |
that |
we may overcome the traps |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
horn of your church exalted [cf. Lk. 1.69; Psalms, passim], |
that |
we too may become worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
holiness [cf. Ps. 101.20; Baruch 2.16], lest we become like |
that |
house which was built on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
preserve us under your wings [cf. Psalms, passim], |
that |
we may reach the haven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:21 |
drink the cup of martyrdom, |
that |
we may receive the crown |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:22 |
impious and devilish men; so |
that |
they might become worthy to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:26 |
sake of the Lord’s name [cf. Acts 9.16], |
that |
they might become worthy to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:27 |
virtue of their conduct so |
that |
they might be able to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:29 |
other source of income, except |
that |
one of them was skilled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
and investigations were conducted, so |
that, |
perhaps, the women might be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
arms, know of the evils |
that |
continually befall us from this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:9 |
them to be creatures of |
that |
crucified one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:15 |
And send back to me |
that |
beautiful charmer. But if her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:1 |
king ordered - with great sternness - |
that |
they should search everywhere in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:6 |
Do you see |
that |
for the sake of good |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
Just as the honor of |
that |
light shone out before the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:9 |
It happened |
that |
they were discovered in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:11 |
When someone saw the women, |
that |
person informed about them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
lewd pagans. The women prayed |
that |
God grant them again that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:15 |
that God grant them again |
that |
same victory in battle and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:17 |
was issued by the king |
that |
the blessed Rhipsime should be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
garments and distinguished ornaments, so |
that |
she would adorn herself and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
as follows: “Remember, my child, |
that |
you have left and abandoned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
Heaven forbid, my child, |
that |
this be so. But let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:27 |
your words to our mouths, |
that |
we might thereby be saved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
us in hope and chastity, |
that |
thereby we may enter the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
number of your just ones [cf. Col. 1.12], |
that |
we may receive the rewards |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:30 |
from the flood of impieties |
that |
surrounds us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:31 |
you care for your images |
that |
glorify you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
wept and note: “Heaven forbid |
that |
riches should deceive us, or |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
Heaven forbid |
that |
we exchange for this transitory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
transitory life the eternal life |
that |
passes not away. Heaven forbid |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
passes not away. Heaven forbid |
that |
we deny the God ’who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:5 |
neither riches nor poverty, neither |
that |
world nor this world, neither |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
brought you to this place, |
that |
here my name might be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
but you will come to |
that |
place which my Father and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
the unbelievable evils and fears |
that |
had descended upon people. Many |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:10 |
amount of blood was shed |
that |
it watered the ground |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
inform the king of all |
that |
had been said, since secretaries |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
there, who wrote down all |
that |
was said and read the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:26 |
save me from this profanation, |
that |
I may in purity die |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
displayed such strength and stamina, |
that |
everyone was astonished. Moreover, even |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
say: “Do his will so |
that |
you and I shall live |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
support. Heaven forbid, my child, |
that |
you lose the inheritance of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
strengthen you and us, so |
that |
we may dwell in God’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:28 |
When they heard all |
that |
Gayane was saying to her |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
Lord, yourself bear me witness |
that |
from my youth I have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:47 |
were glad for these days |
that |
cast us low, and for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
the king’s princes suddenly arrived, |
that |
very night. They were the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:7 |
those who came there at |
that |
time and who sought to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:8 |
We have loved you, Lord, |
that |
you might hear the voice |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
Do you see, he said, |
that |
bewitching sect of the race |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
my heart is broken for |
that |
amazing and unforgettable girl, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:5 |
and our Parthian territory, for |
that |
is our homeland, and Asorestan |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:9 |
of saint Rhipsime but thought |
that |
she was still alive |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:11 |
majesty. But there still lives |
that |
witch who corrupted and destroyed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:12 |
When he heard |
that |
saint Rhipsime was dead, he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:13 |
Then he commanded |
that |
the virtuous Gayane first have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:14 |
the gods, who had given |
that |
girl such beauty, therefore they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
meeting with King Trdat boasting |
that |
he would give Gayane a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
swampy place near the moat |
that |
went round the city |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:17 |
honoring our earthly nature so |
that |
we might become worthy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:25 |
So it was |
that |
on the twenty-sixth day |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:8 |
Then it came about |
that |
a vision from God was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
light came and told me |
that |
’Nothing will cure the injuries |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
pit. And you are saying |
that |
he still lives. Where would |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
For on the same day |
that |
they lowered him down into |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
five more times - with threats |
that |
if she did not reveal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:21 |
somewhere there, come forth, for |
that |
god of yours whom you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:21 |
whom you worship, has commanded |
that |
you be removed from there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
pulled him up. They saw |
that |
his body had darkened and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:24 |
At |
that |
point the king, wracked with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:26 |
they saw from a distance |
that |
Gregory was coming with Otay |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:28 |
Gregory ordered |
that |
they cover their bodies with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:36 |
And they saw |
that |
their bodies had been preserved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:37 |
not deem worthy the shrouds |
that |
the king or the other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:39 |
for their salvation and begged |
that |
they might be converted and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
God on our behalf so |
that |
we will not be lost |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:2 |
Recognize him, in order |
that |
your pains from the punishment |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:10 |
See |
that |
God desired the repose of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:15 |
gloriously the cross of Christ, |
that |
by the passion of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:19 |
as for me, you know |
that |
for fifteen years I have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
But this I know, |
that |
it was in ignorance that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
that it was in ignorance |
that |
you did what you did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:21 |
now and recognize the Lord [cf. Heb. 8.11], |
that |
he may have mercy on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
you earlier about your error |
that |
a fog of thick and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:22 |
eyes of your heart [cf. Is. 60.2; Ez. 34.12], so |
that |
you are unable to see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
and day on your behalf |
that |
you perish not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:27 |
heirs of the eternal life |
that |
passes not away |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:28 |
For |
that |
reason, he sent his beloved |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:32 |
Not indeed |
that |
he was unable to give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:33 |
Not indeed |
that |
he could not be believed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:33 |
believed without their testimony, but |
that |
those who loved him might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
for a single day in |
that |
terribly deep pit in which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:35 |
buried amidst piles of snakes |
that |
swarmed around my body and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
us and confirm our minds |
that |
we may be able to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:6 |
and made them mad, so |
that |
the people ate their own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:7 |
Gregory heard all these words |
that |
they had spoken before him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:9 |
of his miracles, in order |
that |
by preserving us and bringing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:14 |
the task of his labor, |
that |
you and the other laborers |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:15 |
me into the deep pit, |
that |
fearful place of death, from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:18 |
and the sea and everything |
that |
is in them, and to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21 |
unwearying tongue and tireless mouth, |
that |
the Lord in his benevolence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21 |
may receive your repentance and |
that |
you may be made worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:24 |
the deity. For we know |
that |
he is the true God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:25 |
Not |
that |
anyone could speak about his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:28 |
so |
that |
he might sit at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
their prophetic and divine words, |
that |
all believers in their words |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
our common profit and advantage, |
that |
your punishments may be removed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
may be removed from you, |
that |
peace may straightaway replace the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
may straightaway replace the trouble |
that |
has fallen upon you, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:1 |
has fallen upon you, and |
that |
you may gain conversion to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:3 |
the treasure of the Godhead, |
that |
therefrom you may all be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
|
that |
by their prayer and intercession |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
glorious light of the Godhead; |
that |
they may give your souls |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:5 |
souls rest from the torments |
that |
have come upon you as |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:8 |
|
that |
you may become praisers of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:8 |
of the holy Spirit, and |
that |
you may become worthy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:9 |
|
that |
you may be cleansed from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:10 |
|
that |
you may enter and share |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:11 |
and |
that |
you may become partakers in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:14 |
|
that |
they, in place of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:3 |
to find the appropriate remedy |
that |
they might entrust themselves to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:2 |
like the claws of beasts |
that |
dig the earth or eat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:4 |
by demons gathered together in |
that |
same place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:6 |
but attention to his teaching, |
that |
they might come to their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
his natural human form for |
that |
ridiculous appearance, except for the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
to the martyrs of God, |
that |
they in turn may give |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
torments of your punishment, and |
that |
you may be saved from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
the terrible and bitter judgments |
that |
have been promised and prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:10 |
prepared for the future, and |
that |
you may become worthy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:2 |
to me the vivifying providence |
that |
he intends to bestow on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:3 |
Now, in the middle of |
that |
night when you were tired |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:7 |
up and see the wonders |
that |
I shall show you.’ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
fire, and on top of |
that |
a capital of cloud, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:13 |
cloud, and on top of |
that |
again a cross of light |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:15 |
the column of light, for |
that |
one was higher than they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:23 |
the land. And the lambs |
that |
were born were covered in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:26 |
I was looking, I saw |
that |
the flocks grew wings and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31 |
has been revealed to you, |
that |
you might pay heed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:32 |
heavens have been opened [cf. Ez. 1.1]: know |
that |
the gates of Christ’s love |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:33 |
the voice of thunder, know |
that |
the rain of God’s mercy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
waters above have been opened, |
that |
there be no impediment for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:37 |
to the sweet odor [cf. II Cor. 2.15], like |
that |
of a rose-colored flower |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:44 |
And |
that |
place will be a temple |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:50 |
Now the first cross |
that |
was revealed to you represents |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:53 |
And the arches |
that |
were linked to each other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:55 |
you, know,’ he said, |
’that |
their death is temporary and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:62 |
And the fact |
that |
all the plains appeared the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:62 |
the color of heaven means |
that |
this earth will become like |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:66 |
the crosses above them signify |
that |
the holy name of Christ |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
into sheep, behold this means |
that |
the right hand of God’s |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:69 |
which shone and sparkled signifies |
that |
the baptized will be clothed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
And the fact |
that |
the flocks gave birth and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
and filled the land signifies |
that |
the preaching will be increased |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
And the fact |
that |
half of the flocks went |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
which they had passed means |
that |
in times to come there |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
will slaughter the holy lambs - |
that |
is, those who depart from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
the blood of the lambs, |
that |
is of the covenant and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:77 |
|
that |
the tormented may be healed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:4 |
put the martyrs to rest, |
that |
they in turn may bring |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:1 |
And he ordered |
that |
a repository should be made |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:9 |
Did I not earlier say |
that |
it is improper for you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:1 |
form of a pig, except |
that |
he could speak like a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:3 |
approached and begged saint Gregory |
that |
at least his hands and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:3 |
feet might be healed so |
that |
he might be worthy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:5 |
and feet fell off so |
that |
he might have a small |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:6 |
measurements for the holy caskets, |
that |
he might dig places for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 7:7 |
sister, whose name was Xosroviduxt, |
that |
they might be able to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:6 |
a seven-day journey so |
that |
he might ascend lofty Mount |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
the redeeming cross there so |
that |
everyone might go to that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:20 |
that everyone might go to |
that |
spot, kneel, and worship God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:1 |
you bend the knee so |
that |
the Lord may work healing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:4 |
his body became soft, like |
that |
of a newly-born infant |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:8 |
heartfelt joy and such panoramas |
that |
pleased the eye |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
Paul designated as a goal: “ |
That |
united we may attain the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
the great Savior, God”, so |
that |
our boast is in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:6 |
It was here |
that |
demons appeared which had taken |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
of demons vanished and quit |
that |
place like smoke |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
road to the Lord, so |
that |
they would be knowledgeable in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:21 |
put it into their minds |
that |
they should only worship the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:1 |
the king and departed, so |
that |
the word of life might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:2 |
dazzling whiteness. First, they destroyed |
that |
and smashed his image, then |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:3 |
They dedicated |
that |
village, with all its estates |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:5 |
appeared to the residents of |
that |
district, for the demons, assuming |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:9 |
of an army carrying shields, |
that |
the demons gathered to fight |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
the district of Derjan so |
that |
there, too, he might spread |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:1 |
sister Xosroviduxt, gave an order |
that |
an assembly be convened of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
to us by God, so |
that |
he illuminate us with baptism |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
and humankind is so profound |
that |
it is indescribable. Instead, let |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
Now it happened after this, |
that |
a marvelous vision from God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
Gregory in a vision, so |
that |
he would not dare to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:5 |
in the Armenian language, so |
that |
they take Gregory to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:6 |
And the king commanded |
that |
an edict be written, with |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:10 |
severe punishments on us, so |
that |
our king even became a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
written this edict to you |
that |
you may ordain for us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:17 |
And so, pray |
that |
God may make us worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:17 |
worthy of his mercy and |
that |
we may walk righteously in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:17 |
righteously in his paths, and |
that |
your love and greeting may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
For all the major churches |
that |
they would pass, they took |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:10 |
of multitudes of bishops, so |
that |
they ordain the blessed Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:11 |
their hands on him, so |
that |
he might receive authority in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14 |
convinced to accompany him, so |
that |
he might appoint them to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:14 |
bishops, princes, and people of |
that |
land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:15 |
bishop, Gregory, for he is |
that |
man who, for Christ, endured |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
of the Armenians, Gregory heard |
that |
there remained in the Taron |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:3 |
saint Gregory went there so |
that |
he might also demolish this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:6 |
white mules pulling the cart |
that |
contained the divine treasures - the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:7 |
It has pleased the Lord |
that |
the saints of God should |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:2 |
hastened to tell Gregory everything |
that |
had happened |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
It so destroyed things |
that |
afterwards no one could find |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:6 |
The destruction was so thorough |
that |
it seemed as though nothing |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
It was there in Taron |
that |
he laid the foundations of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:10 |
Christ. For it was there |
that |
he first made a start |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
Gregory ordered |
that |
every year everyone should assemble |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
October. For it was in |
that |
place in Taron that Gregory |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:13 |
in that place in Taron |
that |
Gregory started building churches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
Then Gregory himself left |
that |
place, with the grand splendor |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:15 |
relics of the saints, so |
that |
he might establish their remembrances |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:1 |
The great King Trdat heard |
that |
Gregory had arrived at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:5 |
And Gregory through his teaching |
that |
spread to all, sowed in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
of all worlds, who wishes |
that |
all may receive adoption [cf. Eph. 1.5], by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
his own will advises everyone |
that |
he will give consolation from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
protection and instructs, in order |
that |
he may make everyone worthy |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
you as if from sleep |
that |
you might know the sobriety |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:17 |
from you the pagan darkness |
that |
enveloped you and put on |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:21 |
our two regions remain firm, |
that |
the gift of your new |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:4 |
With his companions |
that |
he had brought thence he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:6 |
there, in the Lord’s house, |
that |
he gave a home to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:3 |
light shined out so brightly |
that |
it obscured and reduced the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 20:7 |
On |
that |
day more than one hundred |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:4 |
Gregory stipulated |
that |
they now should gather and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:4 |
should gather and celebrate in |
that |
hamlet and on the same |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:5 |
effect, sweetening the teachings so |
that |
the people would accept them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:7 |
Similarly, the king decreed |
that |
throughout his entire realm, four |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:8 |
established priests everywhere, and ordered |
that |
the people only worship the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:1 |
Likewise, Gregory convinced the king |
that |
from every district and from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:2 |
them from their patrimonial residents |
that |
one could say about them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
his realm, King Trdat ordered |
that |
many young children should be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
the art of writing, and |
that |
trustworthy vardapets be put over |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
them. In particular he ordered |
that |
the families of the impure |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:3 |
groups at suitable places and |
that |
adequate stipends be established for |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:6 |
of Ayrarat. It was here |
that |
the divine commands had begun |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
stamp of Christ (baptism) so |
that |
all became filled with the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
boast in my weakness, so |
that |
the power of Christ may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
So, it is undoubtedly obvious |
that |
the Lord of all did |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
one be considered ignorant of |
that |
skill which is only fulfilled |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
are ignorant [cf. I Cor. 14.36-8]? Therefore, he knows |
that |
the all-vivifying Spirit comes |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
Now when we hear |
that “ |
Jesus began to do and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
to do” must be understood |
that |
he so acted in order |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
order to teach and not |
that |
he might be rewarded. And |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:8 |
Spirit is to instruct us |
that |
we intercede for each other |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
At |
that |
time our land of Armenia |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:1 |
with the gospel of Christ |
that |
brings life to the world |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
rule, both great and small, |
that |
all might have this firm |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
made a rule for himself |
that |
all the days of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:8 |
people who told the king |
that |
Gregory, previously - while he was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:1 |
than to remain living in |
that |
retreat |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
king Trdat beseeched saint Gregory |
that - |
because he had not agreed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:15 |
asked on his own behalf |
that |
his sins, committed in his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:1 |
At |
that |
time, in Byzantium Constantine, son |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
vow with all of them |
that |
they should believe in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
the earth and removing scandals, |
that |
no one in any way |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:4 |
might slip from the path |
that |
leads to God |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:10 |
so powerful over all men |
that |
truly he was glorified |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:11 |
so consolidated his victorious position |
that |
all the days of his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:1 |
At |
that |
time, news of developments in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
Christ as an intermediary so |
that |
they might constantly and forever |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:16 |
love between their kingdoms, and |
that |
he might confirm the Armenian |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:19 |
given him by God so |
that |
he became victorious over all |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:20 |
He note: “Know, brother, |
that |
God reveals in every land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:20 |
land his powerful mercy so |
that |
all his creatures may know |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1 |
It was after this |
that |
the great emperor Constantine Augustus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
the bishops. It was there |
that |
the acceptable traditions of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:3 |
It was there, too, |
that |
the great emperor Constantine entered |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:7 |
resurrection for the future life, |
that |
they might be intelligible and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
be prompt in the same, |
that |
your progress may be clear |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:2 |
order to write of everything |
that |
occurred and of the divine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:3 |
and establish it in writing, |
that |
he who reads may read |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4 |
But David very clearly indicates |
that |
the lot of the divinely |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
but from the spiritual deeds |
that |
we ourselves saw with our |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
and from the graceful teaching |
that |
we heard and of which |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:8 |
precisely every detail of all |
that |
was done by the saints |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
to indicate to their sons |
that |
another race might know. The |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
and tell their own sons, |
that |
they may place their hope |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
So |
that |
they, speaking such words to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:3 |
As for the middle part, |
that |
was written by others |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4 |
But so |
that |
no hiatus would be noticed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 2:1 |
his life, until the day |
that |
Christ called him to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:4 |
Law and justice flourished in |
that |
age |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
In |
that |
period Vrtanes the archbishop went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:5 |
was located. It was here |
that |
long ago, during the days |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:11 |
of idols in secret until |
that |
time, had assembled together some |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
His strength and showed us |
that |
He alone is God. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:20 |
now we acknowledge and believe |
that |
He alone is God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 4:1 |
In |
that |
period a great agitation arose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:1 |
the episcopate, despite the fact |
that |
he was the younger son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:5 |
land of Iberia and Aghuania, |
that |
is to say, of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:9 |
as though it were reality |
that |
his wife would bear two |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:12 |
But after |
that |
one evening, he did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
after coupling with his wife |
that |
one night, he did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:13 |
her again. It was not |
that |
he regarded marriage as an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:16 |
back and rejected all of |
that, |
considering it foreign, loathesome and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:17 |
Following |
that |
first incident he was no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29 |
despicable liars and slanderers, such |
that |
very few people will remain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:2 |
of trials and sorrows, so |
that |
he be able to emerge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:8 |
Christ and learned from Grigoris |
that |
God despised looting, ravaging, killing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:1 |
In |
that |
period Sanesan, king of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
banner, and battalion, they ordered |
that |
each man carry a stone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:11 |
In |
that |
period, he had gone on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
When the enemy saw |
that |
Vach’e had attacked them, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
leading to Oshakan fortress thinking |
that |
the desert and rocky places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
They ordered |
that |
irregular troops be called up |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
up from the land and |
that |
the slain be covered with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:20 |
be covered with rocks so |
that |
the country not be polluted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:1 |
Xosrov, king of Armenia ordered |
that |
gifts be given to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
Her and Zarawand district saying |
that |
the Iranian troops were preparing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:7 |
Then the king ordered |
that |
all kinds of game and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:7 |
placed behind the walls so |
that |
the forests be places for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:23 |
Thus, was the azgatohm of |
that |
naxarardom eliminated, and their tun |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
Xosrov. He made a law |
that |
the grandee nobility, the naxarars |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
circulate around with him, and |
that |
none of them should go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:25 |
he feared their irresolution thinking |
that |
they might work the same |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:1 |
In |
that |
period there rebelled from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 9:7 |
were no other survivors of |
that |
azg, the king gave the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
In |
that |
time the great bishop of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:1 |
of truth despite the fact |
that |
he was of Iranian nationality |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
rested on this mountain. Everything |
that |
he requested the Lord granted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
him drank. To this day |
that |
fountain is called the fountain |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:5 |
mission praying to the Lord |
that |
he see what he desired |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
entreaties and fulfilled your request. |
That |
which is beneath your head |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
do not want to say |
that |
he had a less significant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:12 |
For |
that |
God-seer received the God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:13 |
For |
that |
evil people, turning away from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
filled with spiritual consolation, knowing |
that |
they would be received with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
be received with reverence and |
that |
they were waiting with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
and to this very day |
that |
miraculous symbol is preserved by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:21 |
For he had heard |
that |
Manachirh was a wicked and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:22 |
teach and advise him so |
that, |
out of fear of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:23 |
when the impious Manachirh saw |
that |
man of God, bishop Yakob |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
brought before him, and ordered |
that |
they be hurled into the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:24 |
without offense, he then ordered |
that |
Yakob be ridiculed and chased |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
and so it was also |
that |
at the foot of Enjak’isar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
of Enjakisar mountain and cursed |
that |
land so that disturbances would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
and cursed that land so |
that |
disturbances would never be absent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:34 |
and seven sons died in |
that |
district. Then Manachirh also departed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:35 |
there was no peace in |
that |
land from that time onward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:35 |
peace in that land from |
that |
time onward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:36 |
the Alexandrian who was from |
that |
state of Egypt |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:39 |
He saw |
that |
the emperor Constantine was wearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:39 |
purple garments and robe, and |
that |
an angel was protecting and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:41 |
first reveal what it is |
that |
the king is wearing underneath |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:42 |
garb. And he showed everyone |
that |
beneath the purple robe, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
the great general Vache in |
that |
battle, the death of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
and God-given faith, so |
that |
our land not be enslaved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
be enslaved or demolished, so |
that |
the churches not be polluted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
the churches not be polluted, |
that |
the martyrs not be dishonored |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
hands of foul, unbelieving men, |
that |
the blessed covenant not be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:7 |
blessed covenant not be corrupted, |
that |
the baptized people not be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
evil from our land, so |
that |
faithlessness not enter this pious |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
and God-loving land and |
that |
it not turn to serving |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
the will of evil, and |
that |
many souls which are bound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
throughout our entire land so |
that |
everyone will commemorate their good |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
the feast and be glad |
that |
through them God has found |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
a law throughout the land |
that |
the martyrs should be remembered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
and he made a canon |
that |
the people who had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:14 |
the saints were recited, and |
that |
the survivors of the fallen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:17 |
was no other individual in |
that |
azg who was robust, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
raise the lad Artawazd so |
that |
he might occupy the position |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
tun and lives; and so |
that |
throughout the entire course of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:23 |
of the great patriarch Gregory |
that |
they laid his holy bones |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:13 |
and attractive, to the point |
that |
he had no equal throughout |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:18 |
heavenly commandments, despite the fact |
that |
Yusik ceaselessly advised and reminded |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:22 |
such piety toward the Lord |
that |
he cared nothing for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
They resembled |
that |
flock of sheep which made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:6 |
In |
that |
tine people took their wicked |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:7 |
they accepted Christianity, they took |
that |
faith by obligation, as though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:8 |
or Syriac education partially understood |
that |
faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:16 |
as the prophetic expression said, |
that: “ |
They hate the reprimanders at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:18 |
applied to this people also, |
that: “ |
The foolish, stupid sons, show |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:21 |
increased His visible miracles such |
that |
human nature was raised from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:22 |
Tiran the acts of wickedness |
that |
were committed surpassed those of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:23 |
of all was the fact |
that |
they beat to death the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:27 |
In |
that |
period the king, the princes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:0 |
The life and deeds of |
that |
man of God, the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:4 |
it was there in Taron |
that |
the first blessed church was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:10 |
in. He was loyal to |
that |
principal altar, the authority of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:11 |
of the temples of Heracles, |
that |
is, Vahagn, in the place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:19 |
power with God was such |
that |
whatever he requested, he received |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
It was here |
that |
the blessed Daniel had his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:23 |
ground. And it was here |
that |
he held his supervisory visits |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:24 |
Daniel to their banak so |
that |
they might make him their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:31 |
His power from anyone, so |
that |
He might become the cause |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
show you the Truth, so |
that |
perhaps through them you would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
the yoke of servitude, and |
that |
yoke will not be lifted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50 |
come to you? Was it |
that |
you wanted to hear this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
befall you because you killed |
that |
righteous lad, the great Yusik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
these evils because you said |
that |
you do not see the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:57 |
his impious rage. He ordered |
that |
Daniel be strangled then and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
rage, he was so furious, |
that |
he did not heed them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:61 |
bones with the others, but |
that |
they should take his body |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:65 |
It was there |
that |
they committed the body of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:6 |
But in |
that |
period there still was no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
their leader. They all resolved |
that |
such an individual should be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:7 |
the authority of Gregory, and |
that |
he should hold the throne |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:1 |
At |
that |
time they considered worthy of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:1 |
Then at |
that |
time the people unitedly held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
of the reign of Trdat, |
that |
is after Armenia recognized the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:10 |
in their boundaries, and until |
that |
time there was no turbulence |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:8 |
Tiran saw them, he ordered |
that |
they be beheaded for they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:9 |
Now it happened |
that |
Artawazd and Vasak, men of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:10 |
angered at the deeds of |
that |
time, they left their charge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:3 |
Now it happened |
that |
they were in the Taron |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:4 |
two brothers, went and reached |
that |
village |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:5 |
At |
that |
time king Tiran possessed a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:9 |
distrusted the man and feared |
that |
he could stir up disturbance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:10 |
This is the horse |
that |
you requested which, out of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
toward all the Iranian forces |
that |
to preserve a single hide |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:12 |
But |
that |
is not the extent of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:13 |
For, he says, |
’that |
lordship belonged to our fathers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:16 |
against the king of Armenia |
that |
Varaz received an order from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:18 |
At |
that |
time Varaz sent an emissary |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:19 |
Tiran, king of Armenia heard |
that, |
he immediately ordered that Varaz |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:19 |
heard that, he immediately ordered |
that |
Varaz be summoned to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:21 |
need for him to see |
that |
the hunting places here in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:22 |
the bitterness and wickedness of |
that |
azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
general. They were uttered by |
that |
world-destroying man, Pisak, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
Now it so happened |
that |
at that time the generals |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:27 |
it so happened that at |
that |
time the generals were not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
Thus, it was |
that |
there were few people present |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:29 |
the time. Although Tiran observed |
that |
the Iranian general had arrived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:30 |
For he saw |
that |
Varaz had come in peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
I recalled and now know |
that |
vengeance for the evils and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
of two radiant vardapets, believing |
that |
by this I would extinguish |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:44 |
land, and for the fact |
that |
they themselves were left lordless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
comrades, saying: “What is this |
that |
we are doing, mourning? The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
to the Byzantine emperor proposing |
that |
they extend their hand to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
and obediently serve him, and |
that |
he would aid them and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
Thus, it was |
that |
all the people of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:13 |
king of Iran encamped in |
that |
same place, finding them negligently |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:20 |
conducted an inquiry again so |
that |
they could see and reveal |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
and it was plainly revealed |
that |
it had arisen over an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
insignificant matter, a malicious slander, |
that |
the frenzied Shapuh Varaz had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22 |
So, the king ordered |
that |
his patiw be removed, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22 |
that his patiw be removed, |
that |
his robe of honor be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:22 |
be stripped from him, and |
that |
Varaz be subjected to great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:23 |
the Iranian fashion, he commanded |
that |
Varaz’ skin be flayed, stuffed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:24 |
of peace and reconciliation so |
that |
at least his women be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
thence. When you have done |
that, |
I will return what I |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
spoke affectionately with him saying |
that |
he would once again enthrone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
from the Byzantine emperor, so |
that |
they would go and tell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
go and tell the emperor |
that |
he had implemented his commands |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
implemented his commands, and so |
that |
the emperor would return what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
of Byzantium heard all this, |
that |
the Iranian king had done |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:33 |
honor, and with them, all |
that |
had been captured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 1:4 |
There was great peace in |
that |
time |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:1 |
At |
that |
time king Arshak [350-367] raised the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:2 |
acceptance among all the attendees, |
that |
they select a leader from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:4 |
For when |
that |
throne is restored, then the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:5 |
Then the ashxarhazhoghov zork of |
that |
multitude expressly requested Nerses. Atanagenes’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:7 |
At |
that |
time, he was a military |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:8 |
captivating beauty, so much so |
that |
his equal in good looks |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:12 |
on them, to the point |
that |
he shared his clothing and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:16 |
But he saw |
that |
all of them insisted on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:17 |
but he will sit on |
that |
throne.” But since, out of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:18 |
upon hearing this and knowing |
that |
he was making up falsehoods |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:22 |
shepherd.” It was God’s providence |
that |
the people were so insisting |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
Then he ordered |
that |
Nerses be bound in his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
be bound in his presence, |
that |
his attractive, curly locks which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
no equal be sheared, and |
that |
the comely robe be torn |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:24 |
torn off. He also commanded |
that |
they garb him in clerical |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:27 |
with Christian beauty, many rejoiced |
that, |
thanks to God the benevolent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
in a vision from God, |
that |
a man would be born |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:4 |
capital city of Caesarea, so |
that |
they ordain the blessed Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:10 |
When the hour approached |
that |
they wished to ordain Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:13 |
encomia to him which means |
that |
the Holy Spirit rested on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:21 |
was so filled with graces |
that |
he worked very great miracles |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:22 |
someone extremely stubborn, he convinced |
that |
person by inspiring him with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:23 |
confirmed in full atonement so |
that, |
believing in God, they would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
the poor, and gave hope |
that |
the merciful would be recompensed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
He inspired such fear |
that |
all the believers dwelling in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:32 |
church had been built, for |
that |
was the mother of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
the same thing. He ordered |
that |
the same be implemented in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
boundaries of Armenia. He declared |
that |
they should designate appropriate places |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:36 |
places and build poor-houses, |
that |
the diseased, lepers, crippled and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
assembly was in agreement, so |
that |
such people would remain in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
their own doors, but rather |
that |
everyone would be responsible for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
He said it was necessary |
that |
the order of the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
not be corrupted, but rather |
that |
it was fitting that everyone |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
rather that it was fitting |
that |
everyone generally with mercy and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:38 |
piety take them provisions and |
that |
their needs be taken care |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
He advised |
that |
people should always consider the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
of resurrection and not think |
that |
human death was final, without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:41 |
He also advised |
that |
they be canonical in marriage |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:42 |
Before the Lord, all of |
that |
is regarded as impure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:44 |
the measure. They should remember |
that |
the Lord of heaven is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
so fond of the poor |
that |
although he had built all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
stipulating provisions for them so |
that |
they would not have to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
given the great grace, and |
that |
I was finding success in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:57 |
yet more liberty, and agreed |
that |
I and Barnabas should preach |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
then heard from the Lord |
that |
he must sell his goods |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:59 |
treasure in heaven. And then, |
that |
it is easier for a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:63 |
And again, he strived |
that |
all should follow Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:3 |
In |
that |
period, the great emperor of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:5 |
Now it happened |
that |
the emperor had an only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
If you believe |
that |
the Lord Jesus Christ is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
the image of His being, |
that |
He is from His nature |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
with the Father in everything, |
that |
everything in heaven and on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
from the Father through Him, |
that |
He was with the Father |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
and image of His Parent; |
that |
from the beginning of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
Parent’s companion, when he saw |
that |
the Father was neglected by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:9 |
And so, if you believe |
that |
Christ is the Son and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:12 |
behalf of the merciful God |
that |
I will put your son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:17 |
having his anthropomorphic image, so |
that |
all rejected beings appeared to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:18 |
he renews everyone again, so |
that |
everyone who believes in Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
with his first resurrection, so |
that |
He created us with an |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
and an immortal body, so |
that |
we, people, not only lived |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
immortality of the flesh, so |
that |
all unthinkable and rational forces |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
they say, from the Virgin |
that |
we had, God was born |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:22 |
was born as a man, |
that |
we, freed from life, from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:23 |
the same time says: “Everything |
that |
is in heaven and in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
makes it more clear all |
that |
was said “He was the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
the first to die, so |
that |
he arose in everything, because |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:24 |
his cross and blood – everything |
that |
is in heaven and on |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:28 |
commandment, they lost the power |
that |
they received |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
some not to rule, so |
that |
at least later they would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
through the crowds of groups |
that |
are in this world, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
that are in this world, |
that |
are the destroyers. They reject |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
mention eating meat or wine |
that |
nourish the stomach and cover |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:43 |
And thoughts |
that |
do not know the Divine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
on my right side, so |
that |
I would not hesitate,” and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
the blessed Apostle Paul says, |
that |
now we see him in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
the faith, God graciously thought |
that |
they would not die without |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
of Gehenna, the gloomy judgment |
that |
will come |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
days. He will allow you |
that |
much time and be patient |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
time and be patient so |
that |
you will become correct in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
sign for you: if by |
that |
time you are not confirmed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
the child will die so |
that |
you believe that what is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
die so that you believe |
that |
what is being spoken is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
emperor became infuriated and commanded |
that |
the blessed archbishop of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:69 |
the king to make sure |
that |
at least he was not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
advisers, after much thought, discovered |
that |
by exile he would be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
There was nothing like this |
that |
when neither being enemies, nor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
And they say |
that |
in the world from which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
came, this person is loved, |
that |
he is a prominent person |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
with this man told us |
that |
this is a relative and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
was the person who said |
that |
I have killed my son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:81 |
spoke to them and suggested |
that |
everyone accept the incorrect confession |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
them to foreign worlds, so |
that |
none of them would return |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:84 |
worse than in the wars |
that |
arose during the time of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
So |
that |
they do not believe the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
with a pilgrimage ask God |
that |
this evil time would change |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:89 |
about the blessed Nerses saying |
that |
he had killed his son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:3 |
no roots and nothing else |
that |
could be suitable for human |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:5 |
And he was glad |
that |
it fell to his lot |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
one sand without any vegetation; |
that’s |
why they were taken there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:10 |
desert, and like the tree |
that |
gave the ram, he himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
saving water for us, so |
that |
we could, having repented, wash |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
words, how can you think |
that |
he will leave us to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:14 |
about whom it is said |
that “ |
the evil generation is looking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:19 |
fishes onto the island, so |
that |
heaps were formed there, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:20 |
in a pile, they thought |
that |
they needed a fire to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:24 |
You see, brothers, |
that |
God treats us as He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:25 |
us a little virtue, only |
that |
we love him, for which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
months while they were on |
that |
island |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:0 |
About God’s miracles |
that |
were performed on Nerses and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:1 |
Caesarea, Eusebius, when he saw |
that |
miracle, namely, that a dove |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:1 |
he saw that miracle, namely, |
that |
a dove descended from heaven |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:2 |
already spread throughout the country |
that |
at the ordination of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:6 |
heavenly angel, and everyone testified |
that |
he was truly worthy of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
sky — to such an extent |
that |
if anyone wants to tell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
At |
that |
time, the impious emperor Valens |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
bitterness against the truth-seekers, |
that |
is, against those who correctly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:1 |
against those who correctly confessed |
that |
Christ really is the Son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
known which side won, so |
that |
it does not seem that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:3 |
that it does not seem |
that |
we won through violence and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
Caesarea, Eusebius, with the announcement |
that |
a discussion of their confession |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
their confession was scheduled, so |
that |
he would come and attend |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:9 |
him to forget the discord |
that |
existed between them and hurry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:10 |
signed a letter of entreaty |
that |
he should not delay, but |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:18 |
and rejoiced, for he realized |
that |
by the command of God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:22 |
Arian bishop, and they agreed |
that |
Eusebius should bring several comrades |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
at the bishop and saw |
that |
he was sweating. He started |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:27 |
The king regretted |
that |
he allowed Basil to be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:29 |
With |
that, |
the meeting was dissolved and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:33 |
When everyone started shouting like |
that, |
the king relented and ordered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
cities, troops and generals so |
that |
none of the Christians bearing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
to me, and I guarantee |
that |
our Lord himself, Jesus Christ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10 |
treasure in heaven for you |
that |
does not become impoverished, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:12 |
After |
that, |
king Valens ordered Patriarch Basil |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
made a vow and prayed |
that |
this anger that broke out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
and prayed that this anger |
that |
broke out over them would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
over them would pass and |
that |
the true pastors would return |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:2 |
He was told |
that |
there was a certain skilled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:6 |
he saw with open eyes |
that |
the chapel doors had opened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:11 |
with the mshaks (workers), so |
that |
each mshak can get to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:17 |
He referred to the fact |
that |
he was ill and could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:20 |
suddenly seemed to him again |
that |
the chapel doors had opened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
them cut off my head |
that |
I dared to say such |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:31 |
later the rumor was confirmed |
that |
the emperor had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:32 |
After |
that, |
all those who were punished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
them: “These are the things |
that |
I vouched for that they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
things that I vouched for |
that |
they would survive, and promised |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
they would survive, and promised |
that |
I would personally hand over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
about the blessed Nerses, saying |
that |
he had killed his only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
had been arrested. “And so |
that |
you will not in any |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:5 |
to pray and supplicate God |
that |
the holy Nerses be returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:6 |
And the entire period |
that |
he was in detention, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:7 |
In |
that |
period Arshak, the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:8 |
In |
that |
period the king built himself |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
place in his lands such |
that |
every place in his districts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:9 |
full of the royal command, |
that |
if someone, anywhere, was guilty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
and if they came to |
that |
place there would be no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11 |
and the creditor came to |
that |
place, without trial or adjudication |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:12 |
gone forth, there assembled at |
that |
place all the thieves and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:16 |
Now |
that |
place became an awan and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:16 |
city and became so large |
that |
it filled the entire valley |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:17 |
Then king Arshak ordered |
that |
the dastakert should be named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:23 |
reprimands until the king ordered |
that |
the bishop Xad be expelled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:31 |
the thieves’ eyes. He ordered |
that |
they wash and he placed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
of the Armenians; the blow |
that |
God delivered to the awan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:0 |
multitude of people gathered in |
that |
place perished suddenly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:2 |
At |
that |
time the blessed katoghikos Nerses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
people so loved this shepherd |
that |
they felt as though they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
to the Lord God so |
that |
the spiritual treasure and patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
the blessed Xad, and observed |
that |
he had stood for truth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:10 |
offered many thanks to God |
that |
he found his spiritual son |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:11 |
the crooked path of wickedness |
that |
the king had travelled, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
placed you in his position, |
that |
is granting you your father’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:14 |
impiety and injustice so like |
that |
of the Sodomites |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:17 |
have seen in a vision |
that |
destruction and demolition is about |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
Now command |
that |
that place Arshakawan, be completely |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
Now command that |
that |
place Arshakawan, be completely demolished |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
Arshakawan, be completely demolished, and |
that |
the people whom you assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
to their own places, and |
that |
each return what he owes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
return what he owes, so |
that |
you will not be plunged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:20 |
are so desirous of having |
that |
place Arshakawan, I myself will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
angrier, repeated: “Know, oh king, |
that |
all this was prophesied by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:27 |
Nerses. Finding him, Arshak requested |
that |
he offer prayers for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
is because of the righteous |
that |
the lives of the sinners |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:29 |
it and is spared so |
that |
in plucking out the weed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
in the grave and at |
that |
time come forth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:35 |
on bended knees, beseechingly requested |
that |
Nerses be reconciled with him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:35 |
and he made a vow |
that |
he would never again deviate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:4 |
At |
that |
time the blessed Nerses was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:6 |
Nerses had also gone to |
that |
foremost place where Gregory had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:7 |
It happened |
that |
Hayr mardpet was crossing those |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:8 |
the blessed patriarch Nerses ordered |
that |
a meal be prepared for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
has been dedicated to Him, |
that |
person will not achieve what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:22 |
with an arrow from behind |
that |
went right through him. Hayr |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:0 |
God Nerses; how he killed |
that |
same Tirit; how king Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:6 |
might destroy her husband so |
that |
afterwards he might be able |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:9 |
what you do, king, so |
that |
you can save yourself’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
a great oath, treacherously, so |
that |
the plot would not be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
would not be revealed and |
that |
Gnel would not flee and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
and survive. Rather Arshak hoped |
that |
Gnel would be led to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:15 |
Gnel in a nearby place, |
that |
is, in the village called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
to the royal banak, saying |
that |
the king was summoning him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
you. He has become convinced |
that |
it was wrong for him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:16 |
him to hate you; rather, |
that |
you are deserving of affection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:20 |
To |
that |
commemoration came lay people who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:22 |
|
That |
evening the great night service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:24 |
was issued from the court |
that |
he be held outside, taken |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:27 |
When she saw |
that |
they had seized and bound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
the great chief priest, knowing |
that |
he had come to intercede |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
covered, as though asleep, so |
that |
he would not have to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
the vardapet of love, so |
that |
we spare each other, looking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
other in piety, and so |
that |
we dare not harm each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:34 |
with you through us, so |
that |
you not be ruined, fall |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44 |
and did not return to |
that |
banak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:46 |
the banak great and small, |
that |
all of them without exception |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:48 |
the corpse weeping and commanded |
that |
a great mourning be held |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
Now Tirit who had plotted |
that |
vengeful treachery against his harazat |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:53 |
betrayed him to death, so |
that |
I could take you in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:63 |
I want you to order |
that |
I be allowed to marry |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
Now I know for sure |
that |
what I have heard is |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:70 |
But to the degree |
that |
king Arshak loved the woman |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
When king Arshak saw |
that |
the woman was not reconciled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:71 |
the country of Byzantium requesting |
that |
a woman by azg of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:81 |
Then the king ordered |
that |
all the bishops of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:1 |
In |
that |
period, the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:4 |
Now it happened one day |
that |
Arshak, king of Armenia, went |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:11 |
As a result of |
that |
deed Shapuh felt great affection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:11 |
exalted him every day so |
that |
there was reconciliation and peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
king of Iran, nonetheless feared |
that |
perhaps Arshak, king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
king of Armenia, would violate |
that |
affection, might unite with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:13 |
He did not believe |
that |
Arshak would preserve the intimate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14 |
me according to your faith |
that |
you will not be false |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
Arshak became harassed. They commanded |
that |
priests from the church of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
swear on the divine Gospel |
that |
he would never again break |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:19 |
Rather, I know |
that |
you deceived me through witchcraft |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
the sun, water, and fire, |
that |
he would not permit a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
man to live. He ordered |
that |
they all be taken and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:22 |
And Shapuh ordered |
that |
the blessed Gospel on which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
put to the sword, so |
that |
there will be no one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:3 |
such was the king’s order, |
that |
no Christian reside within his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:4 |
Otherwise know |
that |
you have violated your faith |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:6 |
nahapet to his tun so |
that |
he might go and rest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
When Vardan’s people saw |
that |
it was Vasak’s brigade, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:13 |
felt any doubt. They reasoned |
that |
since it was the force |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:3 |
saved a tiny child from |
that |
azg, named Spandarat, who subsequently |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:4 |
King Arshak ordered |
that |
a secure fortress be constructed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 19:5 |
district in the fortress, since |
that |
fortress was extremely secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:5 |
I know |
that |
if you are on our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:12 |
they saw |
that |
the Byzantine troops had already |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:17 |
he should let them accomplish |
that |
which they had come to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:21 |
the sword, so much so |
that |
not a single Byzantine soldier |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
of us accomplished such bravery |
that |
none other could accomplish |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
king Arshak of Armenia, such |
that |
he will be unseparable from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
tun, such a tun so |
that |
when he comes to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
of this plan and confirmed |
that |
it was fitting to do |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:34 |
with him to Asorestan so |
that |
he might exalt him there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:36 |
the district of Siwnik, learned |
that |
king Shapuh of Iran wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:37 |
|
that |
when the Iranian king gave |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
For at |
that |
time Andovk’s daughter, Paranjem who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
of Armenia, and Andovk suspected |
that |
as soon as Arshak took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
counselors in this matter so |
that |
he would through any means |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:46 |
these words and note: “Is |
that |
the reward I am to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:47 |
he had just heard from |
that |
Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:48 |
all replied together: “We heard |
that |
long ago, but did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:54 |
of Arshak, king of Armenia, |
that |
he had so delayed in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:55 |
They went and saw |
that |
the banak was empty and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
he realized in his wisdom |
that |
the flight of the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
own men. “For,” he said, “ |
that |
man Arshak was made to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
affectionate alliance and a reproach |
that |
the Armenians return so that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:58 |
that the Armenians return so |
that |
they examine the slander and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:60 |
From |
that |
day forth warfare and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:6 |
Now it happened |
that |
peace came about between the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:15 |
the site of the battle, |
that |
is, they kept the borders |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:1 |
In |
that |
period Shapuh, the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:7 |
He ordered |
that |
they should advance to meet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:14 |
brigade of elephants, and noticed |
that |
one of the elephants was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
Thinking |
that |
the king was on that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:15 |
that the king was on |
that |
elephant, Bagos dismounted from his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:16 |
In |
that |
battle of the Armenians, only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
In |
that |
period, one of the grandee |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
Iran, and swore an oath |
that |
he would be his servant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
the Christian faith and confessed |
that |
he was not Christian. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
accepted the faith of Mazdaism, |
that |
is, of the mages, worshipping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:2 |
and the fire and confessing |
that |
whatever the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
with Shapuh, king of Iran |
that: “ |
If Shapuh can and does |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
will first build an atrushan, |
that |
is, a temple for worshipping |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:9 |
the Iranian king’s troops learned |
that |
the general of Armenia, Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:9 |
in Angeghtun district, for at |
that |
place were the mausoleums of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:10 |
the Iranians went and besieged |
that |
fortress. But when they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:14 |
So, they left |
that |
place and went on elsewhere |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:17 |
At |
that |
time under general Vasak’s disposition |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
kings to our land so |
that |
the glory, fortune and bravery |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
kings’ bones”. Vasak retrieved all |
that |
had been captured from the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 25:5 |
much loot from the banak |
that |
there was no counting it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 29:5 |
destroyed and killed them such |
that |
no one was spared. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:2 |
of the generals of Armenia, |
that |
is, of the Mamikoneans to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:4 |
But on |
that |
occasion as well they were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:5 |
Now it happened |
that |
once his mother realized his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:10 |
saw with her own eyes |
that |
white snakes had wrapped around |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
the mother knew and recalled |
that |
at birth she had dedicated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:11 |
the dews and she realized |
that |
it was they in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:12 |
and left the place so |
that |
he could fulfill the needs |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:12 |
revere the faith of magianism, |
that |
is, to worship the fire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
saying: “You yourself know, lord, |
that |
it is now thirty years |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:2 |
it is now thirty years |
that |
our king Arshak has given |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
fight anymore. It is better |
that |
we leave Arshak and go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:6 |
the Lord’s commandment about unity, |
that |
servants should obey their lords |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:7 |
You are all testifying |
that |
you will leave the Arsacid |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:12 |
many years it has been |
that |
you have been fighting for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:13 |
Jesus Christ, and you said |
that |
the Lord has always granted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
our Creator and His commandments |
that |
one must remain faithful to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
hand of the pagans so |
that |
you slavishly serve them for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:1 |
to him with affection so |
that |
thereafter they could make peace |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:3 |
vow with an oath, so |
that |
after that he might go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:3 |
an oath, so that after |
that |
he might go to him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
After |
that, |
willy-nilly, Arshak, the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:9 |
a servant, and Arshak recognized |
that |
he had been acting guilty |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:0 |
and how king Shapuh ordered |
that |
the sparapet of Armenia be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:3 |
First, he broke |
that |
oath. Like a father to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:4 |
city of Ctesiphon and thought |
that |
they had duplicitiously made him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
But if he violates it, |
that |
same Gospel will bring him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:6 |
to them. Instead I ordered |
that |
seventy of them be executed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
not kill us. I know |
that |
the same Gospel will bring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:9 |
And now, lo, the words |
that |
he said were fulfilled justly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:11 |
If I knew |
that |
hereafter, he would remain true |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:13 |
said to the king: “Now |
that |
king Arshak of Armenia has |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
Then order |
that |
half the floor of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
over Armenian soil, be advised |
that |
as soon as he reaches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19 |
the soil and water so |
that |
he might work the charm |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
king Shapuh of Iran ordered |
that |
half the floor of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:21 |
soil brought from Armenia and |
that |
water be sprinkled on it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:22 |
He ordered |
that |
king Arshak of Armenia be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
It has been thirty years |
that |
you have been warring with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:25 |
So, the oath |
that |
I swore to you led |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:27 |
excusing him, but going over |
that |
part of the floor where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
king. There was a custom |
that |
the Armenian king would sit |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
his cushion; there were laws |
that |
the king of Iran and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:34 |
But on |
that |
day, first they prepared all |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:36 |
let me sit there, for |
that |
place belongs to our azg |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
king Shapuh of Iran ordered |
that |
chains be brought and cast |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:37 |
his hands and feet, and |
that |
they should take him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
next day king Shapuh ordered |
that |
Vasak Mamikonean, the general sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
Vasak replied, saying: “Now |
that |
you see me as personally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:40 |
what were those two mountains |
that |
you brought to the ground |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
the king of Iran ordered |
that |
the general of Armenia, Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
of Armenia, Vasak, be flayed, |
that |
the skin be removed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:44 |
with hay, and taken to |
that |
very Andmesh fortress which they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:3 |
king Arshak’s wife, Paranjem, saw |
that |
the troops of the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:8 |
it happened, was not at |
that |
time in the land of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:17 |
hour, [200] died and it happened |
that [500] |
people died on the seats |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
azg of the Arsacids saying |
that |
they were wanting in judgement |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:23 |
Now when tikin Paranjem saw |
that |
she was alone, she opened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:34 |
it to the foundations. From |
that |
city they took [19000] households |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:42 |
the city of Naxchawan. For |
that |
was the assembling place for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48 |
He ordered |
that |
in the concourse a contrivance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:48 |
a contrivance be placed, and |
that |
the woman be affixed to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
he note: “Do you see |
that |
he is a man of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:3 |
is clear from his hair |
that |
he is a witch, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:4 |
question of the hair know |
that |
the hair on my head |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
The king ordered |
that |
he should be held until |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:5 |
the next day he ordered |
that |
Zuit be brought to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:7 |
he requested of his overseers |
that |
he be allowed to pray |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:16 |
all this, the crowded crowd |
that |
had gathered note: Amen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:17 |
Then the executioners were angry |
that |
they had allowed him to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
King Shapuh of Iran ordered |
that |
all mature males be trampled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:5 |
be trampled by elephants, and |
that |
all the women and children |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:6 |
counting the slain. Shapuh ordered |
that |
the women of the fugitive |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:7 |
He ordered |
that |
all the azat women should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:9 |
the women, and Shapuh ordered |
that |
all the young boys should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:11 |
Shapuh, king of Iran, commanded |
that |
fortresses should be built in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:11 |
secure places of Armenia, and |
that |
fortress-keepers be designated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
Then Vahan and Meruzhan ordered |
that |
all the women whom the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
harassed in the fortresses so |
that |
they turn to the Mazdean |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:8 |
woman. The order was given |
that |
if she did not accept |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:13 |
and Meruzhan were so wicked |
that |
they did not even pity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:2 |
requested from the Byzantine emperor |
that |
Pap, Arshak’s son, be made |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
patriarch Nerses, for they knew |
that |
he was able to pray |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
save it from enemies, and |
that |
God gave him whatever he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
archbishop Nerses. Pap beseeched Nerses |
that |
he become the father and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:8 |
advice for the Armenians, and |
that |
he beseech God for them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
loyal. For from the time |
that |
they took king Arshak of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:20 |
the Iranians were fighting with |
that |
fortress, but could not take |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:23 |
Sparapet Mushegh ordered |
that |
all Mazdeans whom they seized |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:0 |
unbelievable blows to the point |
that |
Shapuh escaped on a horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:2 |
At |
that |
time Shapuh, the king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
royal-pavilion, and he ordered |
that |
all the nobility, some six |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:9 |
some of the Iranians, so |
that |
they might go before the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:10 |
benevolence, his bravery and freedom |
that |
he had not perpetrated any |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:11 |
At |
that |
time Mushegh had a white |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:13 |
for all the troops, from |
that |
enormous amount of loot they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:6 |
went to look, they noticed |
that |
his brain had oozed out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:3 |
the king of Armenia, ordered |
that |
a muster be held at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
as a favor to me |
that |
I go with my brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:14 |
pray and beseech the Lord |
that |
He give us the victory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17 |
to the archbishop Nerses so |
that |
Nerses would bless him, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:18 |
At |
that |
moment king Pap recalled the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:18 |
stories and note: “I remember |
that |
Mushegh is a friend of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
And I have also heard |
that |
Mushegh speaks to the Iranians |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:23 |
Since at |
that |
time the king did not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:24 |
him by your right hand, |
that |
he will not deceive us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
Pap, king of Armenia, ordered |
that |
his own steed and spear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
and spear be offered to |
that |
brave man, general Mushegh. However |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
through His venerable blood, and |
that |
He not give over the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:31 |
hands of godless pagans, so |
that |
the pagans never ask: “Where |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:33 |
told you not to send |
that |
man into battle. Now, lo |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
No, king, do not think |
that. |
For that man will not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
do not think that. For |
that |
man will not betray us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
And who am I |
that |
you are begging me, as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
man, can pray to God |
that |
he does not do what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:43 |
judgments upon us in all |
that |
You have brought upon us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
as you commanded us, so |
that |
it would be good for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
us from you. And all |
that |
you have brought upon us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
brought upon us, and all |
that |
you have done to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
O Lord, so |
that |
those who trust in you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
crushed, and let them know |
that |
you, the Lord God, are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
many times, saying: “Be grateful |
that |
you are a king and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:63 |
was so much of it |
that |
there was no number or |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:64 |
Mushegh, saying: “Be aware, king, |
that, |
Mushegh nurses, great treachery toward |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:2 |
However, I am informing you |
that |
the king of Iran, Shapuh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:13 |
the troops of the legions, |
that |
is of the Byzantine shield |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:17 |
On |
that |
day, the Iranian troops were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:18 |
Shapuh of Iran fled from |
that |
battle, with a few retainers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
him, Arshak’; despite the fact |
that |
Arshak was not even with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
I was also astounded by |
that |
frenzied brigade, the Mushegheans, for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
for it seemed to me |
that |
flame and fire issued from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
flame and fire issued from |
that |
brigade, and the emblems were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:25 |
were such in the brigade |
that |
it seemed as though fire |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:6 |
king Shapuh of Iran, so |
that |
I can enter his service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
at rest with words, so |
that |
he will be unconcerned and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:9 |
At dinnertime, king Pap ordered |
that |
Dghak be taken and dressed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
clothing was so absurdly big |
that |
fold over fold it stretched |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:10 |
stretched down, to the point |
that |
he was unable to dress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:11 |
the garments folded down such |
that |
the knife and the sword |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:12 |
Dghak in no way realized |
that |
the bigness of the clothing |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:14 |
to where the king was. |
That |
street was long having many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:15 |
When he entered |
that |
area the shield-bearers pushed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:18 |
But when the king saw |
that |
they were bringing him there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
into the tun of robes, |
that |
is, where the court crown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
the king. It was there |
that |
Dghak started to speak, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
the king, say to him, |
that |
I am worthy of death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:1 |
In |
that |
period, king Arshak of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:5 |
fled, chased out. It happened |
that |
the eunuch Drastamat was involved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
of Iran at the time |
that |
king Arshak of Armenia had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
want nothing from you but |
that |
you order that I go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
you but that you order |
that |
I go to see my |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
Armenia. For the one day |
that |
I am with him, order |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:12 |
I am with him, order |
that |
he be released from his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
difficult. For from the time |
that |
the Iranian kingdom was established |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
Iranian kingdom was established, and |
that |
fortress was named Anyush, no |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 8:1 |
were secured from battle on |
that |
side, the sparapet of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
Sparapet Mushegh ordered |
that |
the Parawazeans be crucified in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 15:2 |
He destroyed the males of |
that |
azg and took the women |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 17:1 |
After |
that |
they invaded Greater Copk, since |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 18:2 |
However, since |
that |
land was court ostan from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:2 |
always reprimanding, reproaching and advising |
that |
the king find himself and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:3 |
punishment of eternal judgements, so |
that |
he come to his senses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:3 |
this openly, he falsely pretended |
that |
he had come to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:5 |
God, some pure wine for |
that |
meal. But he had mixed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
When Nerses drank from |
that |
cup, he immediately sensed what |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
name of the Lord so |
that |
I too will be able |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:13 |
it was a great thing |
that |
I be allowed to die |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
You yourselves know |
that |
what what I said to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:14 |
killed by you publicly, for |
that |
is what I had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
and I am extremely happy |
that |
soon I will be freed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
Pap was guilty, he pretended |
that |
he was not, as though |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:24 |
though he had not committed |
that |
deed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
two hermit clerics who at |
that |
time were living in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:1 |
recalled above. At the hour |
that |
saint Nerses died, while each |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
was a sagacious man, realized |
that |
the holy Nerses had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
holy Nerses had died and |
that |
it was his spirit which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
on the other hand, thought |
that |
Nerses had been taken corporally |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
where they investigated and saw |
that |
the blessed patriarch Nerses was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:3 |
was buried. It was here |
that |
these two believing men encountered |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:3 |
him and explained with signs |
that |
he cured |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:5 |
Shalita pulled out the reed |
that |
had settled in the wound |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:12 |
And Saint Shalita, knowing |
that |
many people are waiting to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:12 |
possess his body, asked God |
that |
no one could fan his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
they commemorated the saints so |
that |
the country would be saved |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:13 |
her face; it is clear |
that |
you have unclean thoughts |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:17 |
After |
that, |
no harm was done to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
from the life-giving cup |
that |
gives hope for the resurrection |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:3 |
gives hope for the resurrection, |
that |
is, the blood of our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
For he could not believe |
that |
the wine on the altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:4 |
son of God, but thought |
that |
it remained the same wine |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
the liturgy was served so |
that |
it would turn into blood |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:10 |
in general by the faith |
that |
you strengthened in people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:12 |
of one mustard seed, so |
that |
he does not disappear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
which he is possessed, so |
that |
the enemy does not kidnap |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:13 |
not kidnap him and so |
that |
he created in your image |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:17 |
drop into the liturgical cup |
that |
stood on the altar |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:19 |
from the pulpit, he saw |
that |
brother who was lying senseless |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:20 |
touched his brother and saw |
that |
he was fainting on the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:22 |
to give him communion, but |
that |
brother did not agree and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:23 |
after seven years he considered |
that |
his repentance was completed, came |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:25 |
Then |
that |
priest also died, and both |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
how as a result of |
that, |
the authority of the Armenian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:2 |
Pap ordered |
that |
he occupy the position of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
the archbishop of Caesarea heard |
that |
they had slain the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:5 |
of the katoghikosate and saying |
that |
whoever was the patriarch of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:2 |
naxarars spoke: “We know now |
that |
our country is lost. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
I know |
that |
God has forsaken and abandoned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
raise our heads. I know |
that |
there will be no victory |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
He began to clearly order |
that |
the home] for widows and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:2 |
the land be destroyed, and |
that |
the walled residences for virgins |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:3 |
virgins who were believers so |
that |
they could be gathered there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:4 |
King Pap ordered |
that |
these institutions be destroyed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:4 |
these institutions be destroyed and |
that |
the believing virgins be subjected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:11 |
wedded wives, to the point |
that |
one man changed women ten |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:13 |
in their places of repose, |
that |
is, in the leprosaria, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:26 |
In |
that |
period all the orders of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
of the Byzantine troops, knew |
that |
king Pap was alone, that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
that king Pap was alone, |
that |
all the grandees and the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
troops were not there. At |
that |
time king Pap was encamped |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:11 |
King Pap thought |
that |
this had been done to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:2 |
Then they confirmed in discussion |
that: “ |
We cannot enter the service |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 33:3 |
They reached the conclusion |
that |
what had happened was past |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
around him and were delighted |
that |
he would reign over them |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:6 |
always giving good advice so |
that |
the kingdom could remain secure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
through them with the emperor |
that |
they should build “cities” in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
country of Armenia. He suggested |
that |
secure, walled military bases be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
border of Armenia. He proposed |
that |
all the Armenian azats should |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:1 |
great naxarars of Armenia saw |
that |
king Varazdat was a gullible |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:7 |
Was it not |
that |
very Mushegh who got hold |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:8 |
and acting on his advice |
that |
the Byzantine generals killed king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:10 |
After |
that, |
either the Byzantine emperor will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
king Varazdat of Armenia commanded |
that |
a great dinner be readied |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:15 |
made great preparations. Varazdat ordered |
that |
all the senior honorable men |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
the killing: “When you know |
that |
sparapet Mushegh is out of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:20 |
When Varazdat believed |
that |
Mushegh was incapacitated from drunkeness |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
sweat, and for the sweat |
that |
I wiped away with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:1 |
his death, despite the fact |
that |
they could see his head |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:4 |
In |
that |
period two brothers of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:5 |
At |
that |
time the Sasanian king of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:8 |
After displaying much bravery in |
that |
battle, of all the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:9 |
his troops. He was furious |
that |
of all his troops, only |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:13 |
they were travelling it happened |
that |
Manuel was unable to proceed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:17 |
Now |
that |
brave man Mushegh, my brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:19 |
to avoid bloodshed, we left |
that |
land and to find rest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:25 |
When |
that |
time arrived, they came forth |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
Manuel so armored, he realized |
that |
the spear would not work |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:36 |
swiftly turned from Varazdat. On |
that |
day the arkunakan royal brigade |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:37 |
was no more fighting after |
that. |
A few dead men lay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:42 |
The day |
that |
Garegin landed among the fallen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:43 |
Hamazaspean, look after me. Command |
that |
a steed be brought so |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:43 |
a steed be brought so |
that |
I mount |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
brigade came by and saw |
that |
the shield-bearers had dismounted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
He asked them: “Who is |
that |
and why have you dismounted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:51 |
sister Hamazaspuhi in marriage. For |
that |
reason, he spared him and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:56 |
First, he ordered |
that |
Bat’s son be slain in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
But when Manuel saw |
that |
what was being done ran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:62 |
the Byzantine emperor, he reasoned |
that |
he should have at least |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:4 |
also sent [10000] armed cavalrymen, so |
that |
Suren could go to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
capricious information: “Know, oh Manuel, |
that |
an emissary has come from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:24 |
the men. Thereafter he knew |
that |
he had aroused great hostility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
some [20000] men, and hastened against |
that |
brigade. Manuel put the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
boasted before the Iranian king |
that |
he would either seize, bind |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:5 |
to do this himself so |
that |
he could boast that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:5 |
so that he could boast |
that |
he, personally, had concluded the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10 |
delightedly boasted to his troops |
that: “ |
Tomorrow I will seize Manuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:15 |
by these words. He ordered |
that |
the travellers be wickedly dragged |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
For God so had it |
that |
according to the preparedness of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:18 |
go hunting. Consequently, it happened |
that |
the whole herd had been |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:19 |
general, Manuel, saying: “Be advised |
that |
Meruzhan Arcruni is coming against |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:20 |
Baptist, whose chapel was in |
that |
village, to make a covenant |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:29 |
had Meruzhan’s emblem, but saw |
that |
they were not Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
Do you see how |
that |
sorcerer Meruzhan has tricked us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:31 |
times during peace between us |
that |
we were in one place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:35 |
Now when Meruzhan heard |
that, |
he immediately took his spear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:36 |
it into his side, such |
that |
Meruzhan was unable to arise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:37 |
troops fled when they saw |
that |
Meruzhan had died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:43 |
But on |
that |
day, there was an unbelievably |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:47 |
a long spike, they realized |
that |
it belonged not to Samuel |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
in the Korchek district learned |
that |
Meruzhan had perished and that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:50 |
that Meruzhan had perished and |
that |
the brigade with him had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8 |
To God |
that |
righteousness is great and acceptable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:10 |
for the pious land, for |
that |
itself represents death for God |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:12 |
his limbs to them, revealing |
that |
there was not an area |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
fighting for the land so |
that |
neither the churches nor the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:3 |
a youth named Xosrov, from |
that |
same tohm, put the crown |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
put them into service so |
that |
they will be unable to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:0 |
bishops who were noteworthy in |
that |
period in the portion of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:2 |
innovation of his time was |
that |
he taught all the priests |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:3 |
they started wearing a tunic |
that |
went only to the knees |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 2:4 |
strutted about in a way |
that |
was unbecoming. The priests were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 7:1 |
In |
that |
period, among the prominent bishops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:5 |
and swift, so much so |
that |
when bishop Yohan saw the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:25 |
shock and did not recall |
that, |
and I forgot to tell |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:28 |
went to the bishop with |
that |
question |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
saying: “Lord God, you know |
that |
I am a sinful and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 14:1 |
In |
that |
period lived bishop Aharon, in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:0 |
and virtuous Gind who in |
that |
period was head of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 16:10 |
There the blessed Gind - |
that |
great man among the desert |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:9 |
Whatever he, Yazkert said at |
that |
time, he, Theodosius carried out |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:10 |
When the impious ruler saw |
that |
his wickedness had succeeded, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:13 |
And when he saw |
that |
they had been scattered to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:20 |
Do you in fact wish |
that |
the desire of your impiety |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
previously not accustomed to travel |
that |
road |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
And when he saw |
that |
the Romans remained firm in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
they had with him, and |
that |
the Khaylndurk had ceased to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
Pass of the Chor, and |
that |
in every region his empire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:45 |
empire lived in peace, and |
that |
he had put the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:46 |
He gave a further command |
that |
all the goods and possessions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:48 |
of Christ, when he heard |
that |
he had been tortured and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
have them read only to |
that |
place? But have the reading |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:52 |
he laughed and note: “All |
that |
is fraud |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:55 |
fury of his ire on |
that |
blessed man, whose name was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:7 |
of the mind greater than |
that |
of the body |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:9 |
king does not have wisdom |
that |
is equal to his throne |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
when the impious ruler realized |
that |
his perverse plan had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:23 |
plan had been revealed and |
that |
the flames of the fire |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
of Armenia. For he saw |
that |
they were very ardent in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:29 |
of love, but hypocritically so |
that |
he might be able to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
However, when he saw |
that |
his secret cunning had been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:31 |
in no way effective but |
that |
his opponents waxed the greater |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:38 |
from you, but they wish |
that |
you remove all the erroneous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:44 |
earth are witnesses to us |
that |
we were never tardy in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:50 |
with his former manner so |
that |
perhaps they might be persuaded |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:51 |
not force them but ordered |
that |
they be offered their usual |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:59 |
of consolation to the effect |
that |
it was better for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
did not at all suppose |
that |
there might be revenge for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
wearing out the peasants, so |
that |
in their great poverty they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:71 |
judge of the land, so |
that |
they might corrupt the glory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
When they saw |
that |
despite all this, they were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:79 |
You must know |
that |
every man who dwells under |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:82 |
When he knew |
that |
there were two in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
All misfortunes and disasters |
that |
occur, and bitter wars, are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:91 |
everything which is not like |
that |
has been mixed with a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:93 |
death, and subjected man to |
that |
punishment.’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:99 |
you hold the same religion |
that |
your lord has, especially because |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:104 |
there are many other things |
that |
they say |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
have just written, they preach |
that |
God was crucified by men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:105 |
God was crucified by men, |
that |
he died and was buried |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
long life for him, so |
that |
he may rule in peace |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:130 |
him by God, and so |
that |
in its extended peace we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:141 |
Not |
that |
after he had taken thought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:144 |
of peace and salvation, so |
that |
we might know the one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:145 |
if it appears to you |
that |
anything evil exists among God’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:145 |
creatures, speak out boldly so |
that |
perchance you may learn the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:148 |
became evil; it has occurred |
that |
he again returned to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:149 |
But as for your saying |
that |
because of a single fig |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
would have been jealous at |
that |
time if he had not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
as for your having said |
that |
God was born from a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
turn away or flee from |
that; |
for behold Arhmn and Ormizd |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
a friendly way, I know |
that |
despite everything else you are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
Lord from the Holy Virgin, |
that |
you understood heavenly salvation to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:155 |
the world from nothing, and |
that |
you attributed the transgression to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:156 |
For when you hear |
that |
God created this whole world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:156 |
whole world from nothing, understand |
that |
creatures were born at his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:159 |
power of some evil being |
that |
he received punishment, but from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
to arise for one country, |
that |
country would be destroyed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
the less intelligent might suppose |
that |
these were God incorruptible, and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
world took care in advance |
that |
men, noticing the mutual hostility |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
the corruptible elements, might understand |
that |
its leader alone is incorruptible |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
leader alone is incorruptible and |
that |
he is one, not two |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:171 |
|
That |
which is fire, in its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:173 |
and through water penetrates food |
that |
causes growth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:176 |
your very learned men said, |
that |
the god Mihr was born |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
is right to believe in |
that |
fable—which in your religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
And he revealed to him |
that |
this earth with its earthly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
of each one’s honor, so |
that |
his dominion may appear blameless |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
king so study divine Scripture |
that |
we may escape those torments |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
transitory life possess unending glory |
that |
passes not away |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:185 |
turning his mind upwards so |
that |
by eating of the fruit |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:186 |
command, was tricked into following |
that |
erring deceit, and lost the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:186 |
lost the glory of immortality |
that |
he possessed; nor did he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
the penalty of death—not |
that |
the judges of a good |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:190 |
it is often the case |
that |
evil deeds are done by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
is the case among men |
that |
judges protect the kingdom by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:201 |
submitted to our humanity so |
that |
we might attain his divinity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
immortal and so loved us |
that |
he accepted death in order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
he accepted death in order |
that |
by his death we might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
die for his love so |
that |
he may willingly endow us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
shall die as mortals so |
that |
he may accept our death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
may accept our death as |
that |
of immortals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
is not with a man |
that |
we may be deceived like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
solemn oath they bore witness |
that |
they would remain true to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:224 |
I have decided |
that |
I shall not exempt anyone |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:242 |
but they bravely strengthened themselves, |
that |
perchance they might be able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:247 |
But on |
that |
day, he remembered nothing at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:252 |
under the same religion as |
that |
by which we still live |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
By saying this they indicated |
that |
their valiant deeds in military |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
And I have great scruples |
that |
perhaps the gods, in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:261 |
O king, do not say |
that |
again to us. For the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:266 |
contrivance of torments and tortures |
that |
you have threatened, ready not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:273 |
All |
that |
I have said I shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:276 |
them no little treasure at |
that |
time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:279 |
When he became fully aware |
that |
the king was intending to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
many princes from Georgia, at |
that |
very time arrived a bearer |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
the Kushans, to the effect |
that |
a detachment had separated from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:284 |
delight in your commands, so |
that |
the evil one, who has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:285 |
minds to the holy church, |
that |
it may not be suddenly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
this indissoluble covenant with God |
that |
they would remain firm in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
madman was unable to understand |
that |
the unshadowed light of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:288 |
consuming his dark plots, and |
that |
they were destroying and ruining |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:291 |
his perverse mind he thought |
that |
the truth could be changed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:296 |
sent word to distant lands |
that |
they should immediately march to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:302 |
he said, “in every place |
that |
is under the authority of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:306 |
they shall take many, so |
that |
the Armenian nation may increase |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 13:312 |
Everyone shall fulfill all |
that |
we have said for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
shall give a summary so |
that |
we may join our voices |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:1 |
bitterly lamented us, and so |
that |
you too, as you listen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:19 |
it was clear to you |
that |
heaven mourned for you and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:24 |
you for safety. But now |
that |
great fortress has been destroyed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:47 |
desired the earth to open |
that |
it might become their tomb |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
indicate to the great king |
that |
he should abandon such a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
had heard from our ancestors |
that |
in the days of Shapuh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
Shapuh, king of kings, when |
that |
doctrine of yours began to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:53 |
he gave a strict order |
that |
Christianity should be silenced and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:55 |
fearless and audacious in Persia |
that |
in every city of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
this much we truly understood— |
that |
the whole world was following |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
When the king saw |
that |
they were rushing to death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
the magi and chief-magi |
that |
no one should molest them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:63 |
them in any way, but |
that |
they should remain undisturbed in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
nourished from your childhood in |
that |
religion and truly knew the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
the firmness of those men, |
that |
without the shedding of much |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
Otherwise it would be assumed |
that |
you were in agreement with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
it was at your advice |
that |
they acted thus against me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
and to the great hazarapet |
that |
they must persuade the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
to their own will, so |
that |
gradually they may become accustomed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:80 |
And if I manage |
that, |
I know that I can |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:80 |
I manage that, I know |
that |
I can fulfill the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:83 |
a letter to the court |
that |
the cavalry in Albania, which |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:90 |
when they realized for certain |
that |
the impious prince of Siunik |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:91 |
firmness of his mind, and |
that |
he had not in the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:95 |
mind of the chief-magus |
that |
he was unable to understand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:101 |
from you, you yourself know |
that |
well. Today judge us according |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
of truth into our hands |
that |
we may deal with them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:105 |
into such a raging fury |
that |
the bowels of all the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:110 |
holy bishops and tearfully begged |
that |
he should not be rejected |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
to the Gospel. He begged |
that |
it be left to God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:111 |
God to seek vengeance and |
that |
they not take it upon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
knew his deceitful hypocrisy and |
that |
he would falsely return to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
inherit fame and spirit, so |
that |
Christ may be alive in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
the cross. It even happened |
that |
the walls of two tremendous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:133 |
without anyone approaching them, so |
that |
all the inhabitants of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
where there was no expectation |
that |
anyone would remember the name |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:137 |
with the holy bishop of |
that |
country, and urgently exhorted the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:141 |
deceitfully for a while, so |
that |
they might be hindered from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:145 |
Within |
that |
vast dominion they called Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:146 |
For |
that |
reason, our ancestor Tiridates remembered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
by the impious heathen, at |
that |
very time the end of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
Therefore, he quickly dispatched |
that |
same Elpharios as ambassador to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
a firm pact with him |
that |
he would not support the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:171 |
land with the fictitious excuse |
that |
he would rapidly move to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176 |
to give battle. I know |
that |
they will be defeated by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
from Vasak and was assured |
that |
the Armenian general was advancing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:182 |
the glory of victory over |
that |
immense host |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
this prayer, but in order |
that |
all those who do not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
Gospel may realize and know |
that |
you are Lord of life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
of life and death, and |
that |
through you come victory and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:184 |
you; but if it happens |
that |
we slaughter them, we shall |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:187 |
At |
that |
spot Arshavir Arsharuni raised his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
them and make a pact |
that |
the alliance would be kept |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
When these nations heard all |
that |
had occurred, they immediately rushed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:199 |
their own eyes the victory |
that |
had been won |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
were still peacefully settled in |
that |
spot, a bearer of sad |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:206 |
They set out from |
that |
place to return with all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:210 |
all the captives and plunder |
that |
he had brought from the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:214 |
with him into such straits |
that |
they were forced to eat |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
festival of Christ’s Epiphany, so |
that |
this splendid commemoration might be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
clergy in the capital, so |
that |
they in their prayers might |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:217 |
their prayers might beg God |
that “ |
we might conclude our enterprise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:218 |
and indicated all the damage |
that |
had been done: the destruction |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
by speaking for the Armenians |
that |
they would accept magism; for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
and to contrive some means |
that |
perchance they might be able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
news of the terrible disaster |
that |
he (Vardan) had brought upon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:221 |
the royal army, and claiming |
that |
the whole blame lay on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
he was not yet aware— |
that |
the soul and body may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:226 |
full of weakness. He realized |
that |
he could not complete everything |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:244 |
But |
that |
day he commanded them to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
The allowances |
that |
had been cut off he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:247 |
the seats at the table |
that |
had been denied them he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:251 |
patrimonial, or gifted, or purchased, |
that |
anyone has seized, we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
his magnates, to the effect |
that: “ |
I shall not harbor the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:255 |
When he had verified |
that |
the Romans had refused to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:256 |
own ministers, he thus assumed |
that |
they could carry out everything |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:262 |
sufferings of our sins. In |
that |
same body he was crucified |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:264 |
ceaselessly beg his great mercy |
that |
we may complete what we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:265 |
West have come to know |
that |
you oppose God and pointlessly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
its inhabitants bear us witness |
that |
we have not failed in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:271 |
But when he realized |
that |
he could not break the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:7 |
It is unwillingly |
that |
I shall describe these many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
has the power to close. |
That |
possibility surpasses the bounds of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:11 |
himself into the favor of |
that |
wicked one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
promised him greater authority than |
that |
he possessed, and raised him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
raised him to vain hopes |
that |
were even above his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
own station—to the effect |
that |
he might aspire even to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:13 |
of the king’s wishes in |
that |
land |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
the embittered old man knew |
that |
he was benumbed and deranged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
his miserable mind and thought |
that |
he would thus be able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:15 |
quite unaware of the fact |
that |
Vasak on his own had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:44 |
He wrote and pretended continuously |
that |
all the Armenians were united |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
secretly with great caution, so |
that |
he estranged the minds of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:46 |
through the false priests, pretending |
that |
they were honest men. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:49 |
Khaḷtik. He sent word, urging |
that |
no one should offer the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:57 |
apostate priests, indicating and assuring |
that “ |
through these I shall seduce |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
out to them the hope |
that “ |
if the victory is ours |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:59 |
to Armenia, with the result |
that |
he split many blood brothers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:60 |
them from the land so |
that |
they might never return |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:65 |
When he learned from him |
that |
there were more than sixty |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:66 |
of the brave champions, so |
that |
he might prepare three against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
uttered an inviolable oath: “If |
that |
impious one survives the great |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:4 |
with our own eyes at |
that |
time that the land of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:4 |
own eyes at that time |
that |
the land of Armenia fought |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:6 |
Although he well knew |
that |
many others of those still |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
shall destroy their power so |
that |
the cause of truth may |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:23 |
and some of you on |
that |
occasion cheated and deceived the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:24 |
were in great tribulation, so |
that |
we might struggle together against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:25 |
let it also be impossible |
that |
for the sake of human |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:26 |
two or three battles so |
that |
we acquired the repute of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:29 |
He who supposed |
that |
we put on Christianity like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:29 |
like a garment, now realizes |
that |
as he cannot change the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
this is a great thing |
that |
God has worked through us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:37 |
the day when men heard |
that |
we were implicated in an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
they had been martyred in |
that |
battle, yet the fame of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:53 |
Halting in |
that |
province, he pitched his camp |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:57 |
returned safe and sound, so |
that |
day was a festival of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:58 |
with an oath he confirmed |
that |
they could observe Christianity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:70 |
The main thing is |
that |
he was justified by the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:75 |
on each of you, so |
that |
you may journey with him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:88 |
a name above all names, |
that |
at the name of Jesus |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
the cults of the heathen |
that |
they revere and to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
for the world. It seemed |
that |
he had died, but he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
You all know |
that |
in former times, when you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
war you had the custom |
that |
priests would always be in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
will not be afraid of |
that |
because they prefer to die |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
Moreover, we see |
that |
you have this double vision |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:112 |
the holy priest Ḷevond spoke |
that |
night; he ended with a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:114 |
the shedding of our blood |
that |
of the blood of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
of the Persian army saw |
that |
there were no messengers left |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
left to deceive them and |
that |
his expectation and hope of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
In |
that |
great tumult the valiant Vardan |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:140 |
Vardan looked up and saw |
that |
the elite of the bravest |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:141 |
confusion he brought upon them |
that |
the center broke and abandoned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:142 |
lifted his eyes and saw |
that |
some of the Armenian troops |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:144 |
At |
that |
spot the two sides both |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:146 |
worked no little carnage in |
that |
very place where he himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:147 |
bodies had fallen so thickly |
that |
they lay in dense piles |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:148 |
broken lances and snapped bows |
that |
the holy bodies of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:167 |
the book of life on |
that |
day in the great battle |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:169 |
and heathen there fell on |
that |
day [3544] men |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:171 |
Particularly when he saw |
that |
the terrible casualties of his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
with his own witness and |
that |
of the false priests in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
the insurrection, and he indicated |
that |
permission had been granted to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:175 |
to restore the church and |
that |
all conditions were to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:2 |
Armenians), they resorted to oaths, |
that |
they should come down under |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:4 |
he rehearsed all the evils |
that |
he had brought upon Armenia |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:6 |
|
That |
same night Bak left the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:7 |
fortress, although they well knew |
that |
the Persians’ oaths were false |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:8 |
thank you, our Lord God, |
that |
while the churches are still |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:25 |
not even recall at all |
that |
they had owned prosperity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
did they beg of God— |
that |
they might not see the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:31 |
numbers of the fallen, so |
that |
the army was as numerous |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:36 |
appealing and friendly way, indicating |
that |
the flight of the innocent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:41 |
the mountains of Khaltik saw |
that |
the Persian army was fearlessly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:42 |
area mercilessly, since they thought |
that |
the nobles’ treasures were there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:43 |
when the Armenians also saw |
that |
the churches in two villages |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:55 |
inquired into the failure of |
that |
imprudent affair, and wishing to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
king: “I can tell you |
that, |
noble sovereign. If you wish |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:57 |
cooperated with the general in |
that |
war, and he appointed him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:70 |
When the great hazarapet heard |
that |
they had been brought into |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:81 |
out edicts from the court |
that |
if anyone had been forced |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:95 |
and all his companions urging |
that |
others join with him in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:99 |
before the great tribunal with |
that |
very message which he had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:100 |
with his companions in arms |
that |
even after the end of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101 |
this mischief it turned out |
that |
he had stolen the tax |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:104 |
They replied: “ |
That |
man was the cause and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
this was at the time |
that |
Heran had slaughtered the Persian |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:106 |
At |
that |
time Vasak was governor of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:114 |
the land of Georgia. Ask |
that |
country if its people are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:117 |
Have you seen |
that |
when the honorable name of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:120 |
It seems to me |
that |
he has diverted you with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:121 |
will be able to see |
that |
in us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:124 |
Since he realized |
that |
the man had rightly been |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:128 |
wore the robe of honor |
that |
the king had given him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
bought the transitory—and even |
that |
in a few days you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
And even the things |
that |
had not been mentioned there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:134 |
too he indicated to him: |
that |
he did not legally hold |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
learned from our holy fathers |
that |
the chief of all virtues |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:143 |
the compensating reward will be |
that |
much the greater |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
let us beg God only |
that |
we may be able to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:146 |
patiently endured martyrdom and attained |
that |
promise for which they had |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:153 |
derided him in his poverty |
that |
his servants had to beg |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:154 |
dues imposed on his house |
that |
he had to resort to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:167 |
to reprove his sins, so |
that |
everyone who hears and knows |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:2 |
land of Apar, he ordered |
that |
the nobles and priests be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:6 |
the details of the sufferings |
that |
the king had inflicted on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:8 |
as it were confirmed it, |
that |
Yazkert was marching on the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:10 |
and assailed them so hard |
that, |
overcoming them with a small |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:11 |
When the king saw |
that |
he had returned from his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:11 |
pride a little and realized |
that |
all these calamities had occurred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:13 |
cause of all the disasters |
that |
had occurred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:14 |
we know from our religion |
that |
no man can withstand your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:17 |
near him, Samuel and Abraham, |
that |
they should be secretly slain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:23 |
It seemed to him |
that |
he was perfect in all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:24 |
idea of torturing them unceasingly |
that |
perchance, through the inability of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:26 |
He ordered |
that |
two barley loaves and a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
vacillation from them, he thought |
that |
one of his own servants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
It is a long time |
that |
the guarding of this prison |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
so heard about this sect |
that |
they are deranged in their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
this was some such vision |
that |
appeared to me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:42 |
the chief-magus truly realized |
that |
what had appeared to him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
or about the wonderful mansions |
that |
are reserved for us in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
tribulation for the love of |
that |
hope which we shall see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50 |
be a perfect favor so |
that |
we may inherit eternal blessings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:54 |
hardships, likewise we also wish |
that |
you bring even heavier afflictions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
granted us heavenly power so |
that |
conformably with his immortality we |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:56 |
the chief-magus heard all |
that |
the chief-executioner had to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:58 |
to the previous one, except |
that |
they were in a peaceful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
your light and your truth, |
that |
they may lead and bring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
Behold, this day is like |
that |
of your holy torments; just |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
your mercy and truth, so |
that |
they may never say among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
’ For I truly know |
that |
henceforth my enemies will be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
for the life of all, |
that |
they might turn and live |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:76 |
They came so close |
that |
he even recognized three of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
children, you have confirmed blessing |
that |
the enemy and opponent will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
we have learned for sure |
that |
he to whom such wonders |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
entreated the Benefactor for mercy, |
that |
the voice of their supplications |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
their supplications might be heard, |
that |
they might remain firm in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
warned by the Holy Spirit |
that |
the time of their calling |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
of their calling had approached; |
that |
they might go fearlessly, relieved |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
had endured with much anguish; |
that |
through that small pledge they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:91 |
with much anguish; that through |
that |
small pledge they might attain |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:99 |
greatly at the new wonder |
that |
had been revealed to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:100 |
did not at all remember |
that |
any sufferings had been inflicted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:110 |
accords us success in receiving |
that |
same medal for the salvation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:116 |
closed gates of paradise so |
that |
he was the first to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:119 |
it was for my sake |
that |
the great Armenian general came |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:120 |
their holy death they wish |
that |
I too receive a portion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:121 |
fathers, pray for my unworthiness |
that |
I may become worthy to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:122 |
I am anxious to see |
that |
day, and on the day |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
When will it be |
that |
I shall leave this burdensome |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
body? When will it be |
that |
I shall see you, Lord |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
When will it be |
that |
I shall be unafraid of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
death? When will it be |
that |
my ignorance will attain perfect |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:125 |
hand to my succor, so |
that |
in accordance with the promise |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
us with the Holy Spirit, |
that |
we may be found pleasing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
aid and support you, so |
that |
with them you may become |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:135 |
gate, entered inside and saw |
that |
he who previously was the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
was afflicted with great terror |
that |
perchance he himself might be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:137 |
a very close friend of |
that |
man’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:141 |
the wonderful deeds of God |
that |
I have seen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
his solidarity with the saints— |
that |
he could not be severed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
they will find people saying |
that |
while we were desiring to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:151 |
gods. First summon before you |
that |
embittered old man to see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:152 |
him from the country, so |
that |
he may be suspected of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:160 |
When Denshapuh saw |
that |
he set the royal threats |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:163 |
retainers took the saints from |
that |
desert spot and that same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:163 |
from that desert spot and |
that |
same night brought them as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
to guard them carefully, so |
that |
no one might discover their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:167 |
the middle group, the middle |
that |
he was of the third |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:168 |
and was so terribly rocky |
that |
they could not even find |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:170 |
across the rocky places, so |
that |
not a bit of flesh |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
It seemed to the nobles |
that “ |
we have softened their obstinacy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:173 |
they could not fully comprehend |
that |
they had inflamed them like |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:176 |
was because of your obstinacy |
that |
many nobles are now tortured |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
to such a distant exile |
that |
in his journey he will |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
attributed the carrying out of |
that |
worship to the wishes of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
than the sun. You indicated |
that |
the sun serves creatures without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
creatures without so willing, but |
that |
the king of his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
If he were to do |
that, |
he would not be called |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:194 |
Many of them fell in |
that |
battle, others were subjected to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:196 |
even the luminaries of heaven |
that |
you worship |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:197 |
deal patiently with men, so |
that |
they may recognize and learn |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:201 |
straight your present course, so |
that |
for your sake others too |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
Reconcile water and fire so |
that |
we may learn concord from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:204 |
may learn from the former |
that |
it lacks nothing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:207 |
|
That |
which itself is always in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
wise man were to do |
that, |
he would be quickly condemned |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
kings. And if you agree |
that |
man does not admit of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:218 |
erroneous teaching, do not suppose |
that |
we shall do likewise; for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
we see Creation and understand |
that |
it was made by another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:219 |
was made by another and |
that |
all creatures are subject to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:222 |
light of its rays, so |
that |
the darkness might pay service |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:223 |
Just as today |
that |
same darkness clings to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
had observed them and seen |
that |
they were all exceedingly joyful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
exceedingly joyful, he then realized |
that |
threats or cajoling words would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:227 |
and squeezed him so tightly |
that |
all his sinews cracked from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:233 |
At |
that |
very spot Denshapuh began to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:235 |
death in the fashion of |
that |
earlier one, whom you saw |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
I know |
that |
you have been seduced by |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:237 |
you have been seduced by |
that |
man. But as he is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238 |
Yoseph replied, saying: “The praise |
that |
you gave first to this |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:243 |
thought by day and night— |
that |
we might preserve the unity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
not at the king’s command |
that |
I am continuing this debate |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:248 |
Now as for your saying |
that |
I am listening to you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:250 |
for your saying of me |
that |
he has not found healing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:255 |
I wish |
that |
you resembled the medical art |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
pays no attention to all |
that |
but orders the gold-braided |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:260 |
But now |
that |
you have become ignorant and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:262 |
unspotted in soul and body |
that |
we might become companions of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
still desire to mislead us. |
That |
is impossible, it will never |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:265 |
my body tormented. I know |
that |
the health of my soul |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:270 |
the crimes you committed, so |
that |
you may yourself have yourself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:275 |
Denshapuh note: “I have heard |
that |
it was you who caused |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:282 |
magi, and the impure utensils |
that |
were in the temple I |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
or destroy the earth so |
that |
it not bring forth grass |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:284 |
throat of the river so |
that |
it dies |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:287 |
fire; or give a command |
that |
fire not be struck from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:288 |
|
That |
which breathes, moves, travels, eats |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:289 |
Do you then admit |
that |
what you have not seen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:290 |
unpardonable is your impiety than |
that |
of all the heathen, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
But this much we understand, |
that |
it is the custom of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:299 |
a creator, nor as one |
that |
gives rest to those who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:318 |
He also saw distinctly |
that |
the sword was still glinting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
When Saint Ḷevond saw |
that |
they no longer intended to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:319 |
them one by one but |
that |
a general order for their |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:323 |
six who all died in |
that |
spot are as follows |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
bodies of the saints in |
that |
very spot for ten days |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:338 |
words of the tribunal, so |
that |
they were mutually terrified and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:339 |
were so distraught and crazed |
that |
one did not know where |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:342 |
Even if we say all |
that |
of them as ignorant or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:346 |
other time. It is clear |
that |
a great miracle has occurred |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
an interrogation before the king, |
that |
investigation will be for us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
heard all this and realized |
that |
they would thenceforth pay no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
To this Abraham replied: “ |
That |
you should have learned from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:12 |
see in the great camp |
that |
when some honorable person is |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:14 |
from whom he received honor |
that |
he may receive from him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:15 |
in return for not doing |
that, |
untoward consequences befell him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
to him: “I said earlier |
that |
you are a very rebellious |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:18 |
has now become quite clear |
that |
you are involved in all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:21 |
Abraham note: “ |
That |
is not only our responsibility |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:22 |
your teachers. It is clear |
that |
you are even more criminal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:28 |
did they pull them around |
that |
many supposed they had died |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:36 |
not deprive us of half |
that |
heavenly blessing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:38 |
longer beside you, I think |
that |
you will teach me your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:50 |
to inform the whole land |
that |
all who so desired could |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
they were strictly guarded in |
that |
torrid country and were continually |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:53 |
continually on the move through |
that |
same Shahul, and through Meshov |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
their condemnation with the result |
that |
all unanimously begged him to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
to go to Armenia, so |
that |
when he came among the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
We know,” they said, “ |
that |
when all the monks of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
their prayers will ask God |
that |
we may return from captivity |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:63 |
holy churches and pious ministers |
that |
we have established there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
of the survivors, we know |
that |
God will also open for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
the door of his mercy, |
that |
we may follow the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
news of the Resurrection, so |
that |
we may become heirs of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:72 |
with us in open blessing |
that |
we may hear secretly in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:73 |
to their land. Beg God |
that |
they may quickly follow your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
gate for our prayers, so |
that |
the supplications of us sinners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:75 |
We believe with infallible hope |
that |
just as we finally were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:78 |
frugality of his diet, consider |
that |
he resembled the angels, who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
you must truly understand of |
that |
blessed one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
merely astonished at the fact |
that |
they willingly went to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:18 |
we are more especially amazed |
that |
genteel men like them, raised |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:21 |
they endured tribulations so joyfully |
that |
no one ever heard a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:21 |
but only continuous thanksgiving like |
that |
of happy men worshiping God |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
came to the king’s mind |
that |
in their great affliction they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
and do not persist in |
that |
same obstinacy. Worship the sun |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:34 |
in their minds and souls |
that |
even the eldest among them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:36 |
so exalted their holy worship |
that |
some of the cruel executioners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
by God through them, so |
that |
many afflicted by demons were |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:37 |
by demons were cleansed in |
that |
same city where the prisoners |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:42 |
be ended; he also ordered |
that |
they should put on robes |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:43 |
to the great sparapet, enjoining |
that |
they march to war with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
they acquitted themselves so valiantly |
that |
testimonials praising them were received |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:48 |
at the royal court, at |
that |
same time the king’s life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:53 |
of Mihran, although he saw |
that |
the army of the Aryans |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:60 |
When they saw |
that |
they had not been able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:62 |
long did the blockade last |
that |
the greater part of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:69 |
in divine worship, never recalling |
that |
he had previously been a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
In |
that |
same fifth year he restored |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
out the hope to others |
that |
in the sixth year they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:72 |
But I must return to |
that |
another time |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:88 |
foot, begging with tireless entreaties |
that |
they might be able to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 4:92 |
furrow of the kingdom so |
that |
they might arrive at the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:108 |
their prayers to God was |
that, |
as they had begun, so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:0 |
which was accurately narrated by |
that |
venerable man Agat’angeghos, commenced with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:3 |
|
That |
book which is called the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:3 |
History of Armenia ends with |
that |
event |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:5 |
in the holy Bible, and |
that |
the obedient and acquiescent are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:3 |
voluntary service; the tribulations of |
that |
saint—how he was taken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:7 |
clear and correct narration by |
that |
venerable man of God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
Agat’angeghos, they have expressed doubts |
that |
someone having been educated among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
the place. Despite the fact |
that |
much difficult labor would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:7 |
work at once and ordered |
that |
all the high hills on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
From |
that |
time on streams of wisdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
of wisdom have issued from |
that |
city, as from a royal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:12 |
|
That |
something is amiss is clear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
Many people requested |
that |
I write this book. Among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
as most fitting and appropriate |
that |
the affairs transpiring in Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
was to be done so |
that |
when the multitude of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
matter rest with this much, |
that |
finding fault with the body |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
dadareal c’acnun. The editors suggest [p. 6 n. 6] |
that |
the missing passage speaks of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
by merchants at sea, and |
that |
P’arpec’i is following a similar |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
of mighty God accomplish everything |
that |
He wills. Becoming enraged at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:2 |
vessel, how much more is |
that |
the case in the undertaking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:0 |
king’s sector, went and requested ( |
that |
they be given) their own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
When he saw |
that |
the great authority of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
with himself. First, he observed |
that |
the land of Armenia had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:3 |
two kings. Then he noted |
that |
the greater part of Armenia’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:4 |
Despite the fact |
that |
the emperor of Byzantium had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
extraordinary district, full of everything |
that |
the all-caring creator God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
accordance with the words of |
that |
holy man of God, Nerses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
holy man of God, Nerses, |
that |
they would be among those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
the Iranian king, Shapuh, complaining |
that “ |
Xosrov gives you to think |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:1 |
Xosrov gives you to think |
that |
he likes and is loyal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:3 |
But they did not know |
that |
because of their sins God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
delight and eagerness. He ordered |
that |
Xosrov be quickly summoned to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
such enthusiasm for deposing (Xosrov) |
that ( |
Shapuh) did not want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
authority of his realm, vowed |
that |
he would never again see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:0 |
a royal scribe. For in |
that |
period the royal scribes treated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
may read the history of |
that |
desirable man Koriwn, a student |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:4 |
God accept the plan of |
that |
venerable man Mashtoc’ which the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
this situation. He was grieved |
that |
there existed no letters for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
thing, and told the king |
that |
he had seen Armenian letters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
might of your realm or |
that |
of your predecessors, your ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
this and, rejoicing, glorified God |
that |
it was during his reign |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
it was during his reign |
that |
the desire of such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:17 |
So it was |
that |
after fortuitously receiving the discovered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:21 |
study Armenian and were delighted |
that |
they had been freed from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
of this big land from |
that |
useless borrowed language to correct |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:12 |
of the blessed prophet Isaiah, |
that |
the entire country of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
It was from this ruler |
that |
the Armenians again requested that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
that the Armenians again requested |
that |
Vrhamshapuh’s brother, Xosrov, be made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:4 |
his head. First, (he reasoned) |
that |
the land of Armenia was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
Byzantine rule). It was possible |
that, |
like brothers, the peoples under |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:14 |
king of Iran, and requested |
that |
they be given a king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:2 |
the doctrine of your ancestors |
that |
not only those who commit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
you today. I also know |
that |
it is with bitter hearts |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:4 |
it is with bitter hearts |
that |
you speak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
himself by his actions proved |
that |
he was unworthy of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
and when he realized accurately |
that |
all the nobles of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:13 |
When the saint observed |
that |
in no way had they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:16 |
ought to seek mercy for |
that |
blameworthy limb and not betray |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
loyally and with complete faith |
that, |
’wherever two or three (people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
what you said about me, |
that |
I should join with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:20 |
join with you, God forbid |
that |
I should be the betrayer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:21 |
Despite the fact |
that |
he is blameworthy, nonetheless, having |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
whose soul is sick to |
that |
most disease-ridden tribunal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
saints? Do you not know |
that |
the saints will judge the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
Do you not know |
that |
we are to judge angels |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25 |
Can it be |
that |
there is no man among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:25 |
to law against brother, and |
that |
before unbelievers?’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
For the curse of |
that |
holy man of God, Nerses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
to ally with us, know |
that |
just as we are resolved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:33 |
any longer, so we promise |
that |
you shall not reign as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
unhappiness, since Suren Pahlaw, at |
that |
time was hazarapet of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:2 |
court grandees saw to it |
that |
the complaint reached Vahram, king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:4 |
him at once. He wrote |
that |
the great patriarch of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:5 |
separately, as king: “What happened |
that |
the naxarars of Armenia are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:7 |
king of the Aryans, commanded |
that |
the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
not ask me anything about |
that |
matter, for you will hear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
you. It is not lightly |
that |
I give you this loving |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
became furiously enraged and ordered |
that |
the Armenian naxarars and Artashes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
was delighted and ordered immediately |
that |
Artashes be removed from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
the same time (he ordered] |
that |
the kat’oghikosal tun be taken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
Armenia. They told king Vahram |
that “ |
His customs and ways are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
we shall endeavor and request |
that |
the court reestablish you on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:4 |
we were illuminated and saw |
that |
unattainable sun of justice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:6 |
to change the mind of |
that |
upright man (to accept] their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:8 |
of Christ, also said through |
that |
sublime man Paul ’Judge not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
your] shepherd? For I see |
that |
the injured sheep of Christ’s |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
and taken to a shelter; |
that |
sheep was mercilessly torn apart |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:10 |
torn apart before wild beasts |
that |
devoured and divided it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
I was ordained a bishop |
that |
this disastrous circumstance would develop |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:11 |
which shone a great light |
that |
filled the whole world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:15 |
when I looked, I saw |
that |
there was an altar table |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:22 |
lines, there appeared other lines |
that |
had been blotted out and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:24 |
there was more gold from |
that |
half line to the middle |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:32 |
whose light appeared so intense |
that |
it obscured and concealed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
also of all things hereafter |
that |
will come to be until |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
your true ancestor, saint Gregory, |
that |
man of God. But everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
man of God. But everything |
that |
will be done in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:41 |
The opening of the heavens |
that |
you saw and the spreading |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:42 |
The four-sided bema |
that |
appeared to you to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
You must know and understand |
that |
the eminence and purity of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
of the life-giving cross |
that |
appeared raised above it signifies |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:45 |
As for the gentle breeze |
that |
opened a part of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
grape cluster on the altar |
that |
appeared to you signify the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47 |
for the wondrous olive tree |
that |
appeared to you–the one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
By this everyone will recognize |
that |
you are my disciples, if |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
earth, in the same way |
that |
you saw the tall olive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
branches of the olive tree |
that |
stretched down toward the earth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
other three, with less fruit |
that |
was less meaty, and with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
the appearance of the abomination |
that |
causes desolation, spoken of through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
just as clearly and recognize |
that |
love and justice have been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:52 |
square, icy sea-blue cathedra |
that |
was shown to you on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
the earth,” you must know |
that |
the prophet reveals the embodied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:56 |
As for the silk cope |
that |
you saw folded on top |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
globe in hand—hear! truly! |
that |
the kingdom of the Arsacid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
And as there appeared lines |
that |
had been blotted out near |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
away from these, know this: |
that |
some patriarchs, who love riches |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
other line and a half |
that |
appeared to you in wonderfully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
of the parchment, know certainly |
that |
soon after the appearance of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
the appearance of the abomination |
that |
causes desolation, a king from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
half of wonderfully gilded script, |
that |
when the enemy of righteousness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
affirmed the death of martyrdom |
that |
will come upon the saints |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
Rejoice with joyful delight |
that |
the crowds of young males |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
the doors of the market |
that |
the weak are destroyed, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
the weak are destroyed, and |
that |
help stands by for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:68 |
And the shining rays |
that |
appeared to you to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:69 |
And because the throne |
that |
you saw began to jolt |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
this vision in my sleep |
that |
the Most High showed me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
Koriwn so we surely know |
that |
the saint died on the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:7 |
of the district established at |
that |
place (with enthusiastic popular support |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:5 |
the fire-temple and stated |
that |
the fire was a god |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
Even the seeker knows |
that |
if he asks for something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
and great affair. Or, (failing |
that) |
should (the Armenians) reject and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:19 |
and was unable to say |
that |
he had sinned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:20 |
Consequently, when the dew found |
that |
the man had been abandoned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:24 |
which were transformed into wolves, |
that |
man from the tohm of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
It is fitting |
that |
Lords who benefit from their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:1 |
the saving of souls, so |
that |
the souls of the servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:2 |
your profits and taxes [vasn k’o shahic’n ew harkac’], so |
that |
you benefit therefrom, so the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:5 |
the great and important (issue)— |
that |
such a host of souls |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
so many people, be assured |
that |
it will increase and benefit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
it and able to acknowledge |
that |
until then they had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:10 |
Thereafter |
that |
land (of Armenia) will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
members of his tohm, so |
that |
when his tohm and all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
come to pass, I suspect |
that |
in the future (the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
them (militarily) as well, and |
that |
no small amount of suspicion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
the Aryans, I am thinking |
that |
just as we enjoy the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
souls. Our faith informs us |
that |
we will suffer heavy punishment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
each person’s soul, because (in |
that |
case) you will be punished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:5 |
your so-called faith so |
that ( |
we can see) how lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
contained in it and knew |
that ( |
Yazkert) had also sent them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
a written form, they realized |
that |
this was the covert arrow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:3 |
you said—may God administer |
that |
benefit or punishment on us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
If we are quiet on |
that |
matter, forgive us. Because, just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
and the view was expressed |
that: “ |
If they did not have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
even more enraged and commanded |
that |
hrovartaks be written immediately to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
in the hrovartaks he commanded |
that |
it be written that all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
commanded that it be written |
that |
all the tanuters and senior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
as soon as they learned |
that |
all of them had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:7 |
at once what was afoot, |
that |
the urgent summonses did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
They thought |
that |
if they did not go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12 |
man, as (Christ) Himself said, |
that |
person will be rejected by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:14 |
went on the journey at |
that |
time were as follows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:1 |
Yazkert, king of Iran, ordered |
that |
all the court nobility with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:2 |
He then ordered |
that |
those who had come from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
It is clear and evident |
that |
those people who are under |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
is clear from the letter |
that |
there are some things in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
to resist (our) command; but |
that |
there is some matter which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:9 |
the Aryans it is precisely |
that |
matter regarding you which is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
and hereafter I have resolved |
that |
were it possible for me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:17 |
My response is |
that |
I would rather die than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:18 |
for each one to answer |
that |
question for himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:1 |
moment they accepted and confirmed |
that “ |
There is no way of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
Now despite the fact |
that |
some had decided upon this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
decided upon this independently, and |
that |
the same people had consulted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
of the Mamikoneans. They realized |
that |
he would be unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
of this, for they knew |
that |
without him all of their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
While they thought |
that |
they might be able to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
Aryans of the tribunal and |
that |
each one might return to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
his country, nonetheless they knew |
that |
their plan and proposal would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:7 |
knew it fully from books |
that |
all matters of this sort |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
exile and the terrible miseries |
that |
all of them would endure |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
the physical labor and death |
that |
all would bear would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
for a moment, we know |
that |
many of us shall find |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
of us shall find mercy, |
that |
all the churches of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
will not be ruined and |
that |
the entire population of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
or in actual fact before |
that |
impious and deadly (Iranian) people |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
God forbid |
that |
in thinking about the sorrows |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:15 |
I should forget the precept |
that |
’Whoever loves his wife and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:21 |
prince of Mokk’, did just |
that, ( |
speaking with Vardan) as he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23 |
constantly pointing out to him |
that |
his refusal would cause extensive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
of the three lands realized |
that |
the will of Vardan, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
of Armenia, was unmoved and |
that |
he did not accept their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:26 |
Romans: “For I could wish |
that |
I myself were accursed, separated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
shall hear and obey everything |
that |
you say, giving our lives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
Should it happen |
that |
we choose to leave the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:0 |
sincerely, bowed their heads to |
that |
futile worship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
|
That |
day they held a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
great celebration of joy believing |
that |
an unshakable foundation had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
laid for their kingdom, and |
that |
thereafter they would dwell in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
All kings who sat on |
that |
throne before you, your ancestors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:8 |
and cared about our condition, |
that |
it be flourishing, and about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:13 |
Despite the fact |
that |
I am much less than |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
with such strength and power |
that |
its fame will be related |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:15 |
as though graced by God |
that |
Vardan, sparapet of Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:17 |
On the road they reaffirmed |
that |
same sworn oath made on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:2 |
from their fathers’ arms, frightened |
that |
a transformation had occurred, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
There are other sheep |
that |
are not of this fold |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
must be brought here so |
that |
there shall be one flock |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:1 |
of all of you, so |
that |
being with you I might |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:2 |
preaching of the holy prophets, |
that: |
’I do not desire the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
with their personal salvation realized |
that |
they were completely lost and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
they were completely lost and |
that |
it would be impossible to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:11 |
For all of them knew |
that |
without the leadership of that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:11 |
that without the leadership of |
that ( |
Mamikonean) azg, no deed or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
of them to his belief, |
that: “ |
We must immediately send select |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:15 |
Vasak of Siwnik’. They brought |
that |
Gospel of the covenant before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:18 |
just as you are striving |
that |
only your own folk be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
important thing in the world |
that |
we choose and find salvation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
learned and firmly hold to |
that |
unshakable belief that ’What does |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:20 |
hold to that unshakable belief |
that |
’What does it benefit man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
Nor is it |
that |
we are fleeing out of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
with our azg would know |
that |
this could never be the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
from listening to your seniors, |
that |
this tohm has always fought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:25 |
of two minds must realize |
that |
the holy Gospel knows everyone |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:3 |
virtuous person, he was aware |
that |
as a result of (untimely |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
Rather, he was always urging |
that |
the condition of rebellion be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
people. He made it appear |
that |
he was concerned only about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
thinking about a previous grudge |
that |
he, Vahan, lord of Amatunik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
his heavy calculations, he reasoned |
that |
either Vasak, prince of Siwni’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:6 |
But |
that |
holy man of God, Vardan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:0 |
court to be teachers) saw |
that |
they and their faith were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:1 |
Zoroastrianism), to let it appear |
that |
they had apostasized, did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
the sparapet of Armenia, learned |
that |
the matter of the rebellion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
been greatly noised about and |
that |
very great harm was being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:2 |
and the sepuhs. But to |
that |
time, they did not want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:3 |
They realized |
that |
it was not only (a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
You gave a joyous promise |
that |
all who confessed You as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16 |
to save the guilty, grant |
that |
we may shed our blood |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:22 |
They ordered |
that |
the multitude of mages should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:1 |
Ayrarat, for they had heard |
that |
Mihrnerseh, the hazarapet of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
we want to send. After |
that, |
I will do as you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
did not remember the fact |
that |
the hearts of princes rest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
Vardan’s troops remained there |
that |
day, and the next day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
Armenia. He (tried to) show |
that |
the oaths and testimonies brought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:2 |
days had passed, they heard |
that |
many troops had come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:3 |
to participate make haste so |
that |
he does not miss out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:7 |
It seems to me |
that |
Abraham did not go as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
and to harass them, so |
that |
if possible, Vardan said, they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:9 |
was so favored by God |
that |
they saw the Iranian army |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
Arhanjar’s men also said |
that |
the military commanders were the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:11 |
Mushkan Niwsalawurt and Doghvch, and |
that ( |
the Iranians) were (trying) to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
incessantly praying day and night |
that |
they be worthy to have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:13 |
wanted to hurry, but before |
that, |
the Iranian brigade came more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
who were like a flock |
that |
had lazily dispersed. But they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:0 |
they permitted them to rest |
that |
day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:1 |
call, they hastened to attain |
that |
longed-for martyrdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:6 |
kat’oghikosate of Armenia, commanded Ghewond, |
that |
venerable man of God, to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
Spirit, these venerable men realized |
that |
the blessed man (Ghewond) would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
But I will take |
that |
cup which I have long |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
priests to perform mass, so |
that |
armed with the holy Spirit |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
Armenia, for it was on |
that |
side that the encampment of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 39:1 |
it was on that side |
that |
the encampment of the brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:2 |
Yazkert ordered |
that |
as a reply to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:3 |
He ordered |
that |
a certain man named Atrormizd |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:6 |
concerned with and the reason |
that |
it remained there, were injured |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
the land of Byzantium saw |
that |
they had not been able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
been able to accomplish anything |
that |
they had been working for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
returned and made haste so |
that |
perhaps they would not lose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:12 |
It was there |
that |
the blessed sepuh Hmayeak received |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:13 |
sorts against the wicked despair |
that |
resulted from the great and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
the marzpan of Armenia, heard |
that |
so many fine men from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:14 |
he was greatly comforted, knowing |
that |
the brave generals had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:0 |
tribute-paying status. They decided |
that |
they could sway the minds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
king Yazkert and falsely swore |
that |
none of them would be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
them would be killed and |
that |
no one’s terut’iwn or patiw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:7 |
But God saw to it |
that |
he was yet more disgraced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:12 |
journey, following the same road |
that |
the blessed priests of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:13 |
latter inquired: “Whose multitude is |
that?” |
A man replied: “The lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
The blessed Yovsep’ asked Ghewond, |
that |
man of God: “I know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
man of God: “I know |
that |
Vasak, in his lewd shamelessness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:16 |
any way let it appear |
that |
they had enmity toward him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
crazed by a dew, thought |
that |
they did not know about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
even more by the words |
that |
man of God, Ghewond, (Vasak |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
now leads you to believe |
that |
the Aryans can give you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:24 |
reward for your ’worthwhile efforts’— |
that, |
and nothing else. But indeed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:3 |
of the Aryans first ordered |
that |
the priests be brought before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:7 |
given to you about us— |
that |
we took the fire and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:8 |
said, and it is true, |
that |
water is the brother of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
it to its brother so |
that |
it would be kept affectionately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:1 |
attack us from all sides, |
that |
fire preserved us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:8 |
the blessed Yovsep’, (Ghewond) note: “ |
That |
man whom you see, although |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:11 |
even await death eagerly, so |
that |
we be worthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
or the killing of fire, |
that |
you mentioned, in our Bible |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
our Bible it is said |
that |
’The gods which did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:20 |
and always protested to you |
that |
your worship was false and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
own mouth. Now we saw |
that |
you were somewhat joyous listening |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
listening to the words of |
that |
destroyer of your land (Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:24 |
and the sorcerer’s doctrine of |
that |
man, through which the useful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:25 |
share the same words as |
that |
man who deserves death, words |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
the king himself should say |
that |
they should be brought before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:0 |
before him for questioning, so |
that |
he could hear what they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
The king, angered, commanded |
that |
on the following day a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:2 |
held in his presence, and |
that |
everyone, Aryan and non-Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
no single beneficial court honor |
that |
he did not possess. Furthermore |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
not possess. Furthermore, (Vasak) thought |
that |
he would be receiving the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
the wretch did not know |
that |
God had quit his side |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
the [dew] was choking him. In |
that |
hour, the word of Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:9 |
awesome deed? Now you see |
that |
it has led to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
replied: “May your benevolence grant |
that |
one of our number whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:12 |
shall select (may speak) so |
that |
you may hear everything naturally |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:14 |
forth Arshawir Kamsarakan, and said |
that |
everything could be fully learned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
us, and furthered with force, |
that |
you had ordered us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
nor served. We often protested |
that |
it was impossible for us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:15 |
very truthful assembly can testify |
that |
there was such a protest |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
our lips atremble we exalted |
that |
false (religion), wanting to cover |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
in service. He will agree |
that |
such a great land would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
be aware of the fact |
that) |
when I was the marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
will so greatly arouse them |
that |
the land of Iran will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:0 |
imagining, what were you thinking |
that |
you dared to undertake and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:5 |
you took—I have ordered |
that ( |
the value of them) be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:7 |
Gospel, and the curse of |
that |
blessed man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:9 |
psalmist was fulfilled regarding him, |
that “ |
He emerges from his trial |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:10 |
King Yazkert then commanded |
that |
all (of Vasak’s) previous honors |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
|
That |
same day they appointed his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:11 |
Siwnik’. During the entire time |
that ( |
Varazvaghan) held the authority in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:12 |
every hour, to the point |
that |
he started beating his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:15 |
|
That |
blessed man of God, Ghewond |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:15 |
man of God, Ghewond, related |
that ( |
Vasak) died there in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:0 |
King Yazkert commanded |
that |
the following individuals should be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 47:14 |
King Yazkert commanded |
that |
those [31] nakharars of Armenia should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:0 |
the Kushans. He also ordered |
that |
the bound Armenians, priests and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:1 |
shahastan called Niwshapuh. He ordered |
that |
the bound Armenians, priests and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:2 |
But (Yazkert) commanded |
that |
the two blessed priests, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
listened to this and, believing |
that |
their false explanations were true |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
regarding the bound priests. Considering |
that |
it was indeed their fault |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
it was indeed their fault |
that |
such a slaughter of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
had occurred, (Yazkert) immediately ordered |
that |
first those priests who were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
caravan and beheaded there, so |
that |
no Christian would be able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
before killing them, (Yazkert) ordered |
that |
blessed Samuel’s right hand should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
hand of lord Abraham, and |
that |
blessed Abraham’s right hand should |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
of lord Samuel. He said ( |
that |
he was doing this) “since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
After this king Yazkert ordered |
that |
an emissary go in great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
a long time. He ordered |
that ( |
T’at’ik) be killed there, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
T’at’ik) be killed there, and |
that |
the saint’s body be disposed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
body be disposed of so |
that |
none of the Christians would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:1 |
the Armenian naxarars. (Yazkert) ordered |
that |
they should be taken to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
Vehdenshapuh to be extremely careful |
that |
no one should find out |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:2 |
no one should find out |
that |
they had been taken from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
said, “we have accurately learned |
that |
those who belong to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
a fate). For, they say |
that |
if someone should have in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:4 |
They also say |
that ( |
such relics) give aid in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
our radiant and just faith, |
that |
their women, sons and daughters |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
So you be careful |
that |
the site of their killing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
of their killing is somewhere |
that |
those who hold such beliefs |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
land of Apar, he entered |
that |
fortress in the Niwshapuh shahastan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
nobles from Armenia, he stipulated |
that |
he would release them from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
shahastan heard this, they thought |
that |
Vehdenshapuh was speaking the truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:11 |
holy Spirit they immediately realized |
that |
the good hour of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
men, when they accurately learned |
that |
the glad tidings regarding them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:2 |
the evening worship, which on |
that |
day was later than on |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
The fact |
that |
the ambarakapet had not come |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:3 |
early to the shahastan meant |
that |
they were obliged to spend |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:5 |
each one’s rank, to pass |
that |
night in prayer and vigils |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
God about the journey so |
that |
each person reaches his family |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
reaches his family safely, and |
that |
your compact with Him is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
Christ and His holy Spirit |
that |
we, with intrepid encouragement, be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:7 |
the desirable heavenward road, and |
that |
we salute the most merciful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:11 |
today is a precursor of |
that |
day, and an opportunity to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:14 |
saying: “We thank You, God, |
that |
through the grace of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
but rejoice in the word |
that |
’I shall not leave you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
for (the mages) had said |
that |
his chains were to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
they feel envy, wondering why |
that |
too was not among their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:5 |
wondering how (once they possess |
that |
ornament too) they may appear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
a person, to the point |
that |
he suffocated, he would not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:0 |
those assistants with him ordered |
that |
the noteworthy men of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
Should it be found ( |
that |
you have disobeyed this order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
fear, and see to it |
that |
pleasant thanks is our common |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
king’s command, they were afraid |
that |
one of the lads of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
will also do the works |
that |
I do; and greater works |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
When the infidels noticed |
that |
the blessed priests and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
impious ones did not know |
that |
it was precisely (their pending |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:9 |
cause of their delight, and |
that |
those who were departing and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
Becoming enraged, Vehdenshapuh commanded |
that |
they should be forcibly seized |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
accordance with the earlier command, |
that |
they should be extremely watchful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
extremely watchful until the time |
that |
all the royal troops had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:14 |
had entered the ostan. “After |
that, |
any of the servants of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:15 |
priests Xoren and Abraham realized |
that |
the executioners were forcibly restraining |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:2 |
every day carefully watching so |
that |
he might be worthy (of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:7 |
of his listeners temporarily so |
that |
he could establish truth and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
moment with false statements, so |
that |
what he longed to accomplish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
favor) of the gods. Seeing |
that |
the man was adept in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
pretended to excuse himself saying |
that |
his needs would take him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
influence of the holy Spirit |
that |
God would not allow (Vehdenshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
of the saints’ relics, and |
that |
he could go to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:14 |
and passage to God, so |
that |
later he might accurately narrate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:1 |
|
That |
day they travelled until they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:2 |
At |
that |
time they hurriedly arose, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
merely two or three people, |
that |
would be great enough and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:8 |
king of king’s command; so |
that, |
just as you were the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
and ridiculous. For I know |
that |
as soon as they hear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:16 |
the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ replied: “ |
That |
question was put to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
the king’s order you mentioned, |
that |
’should you agree to worship |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
order them killed’—God forbid |
that |
we should apostasize the truth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
all. Let it not happen |
that |
through our apostasy anyone of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
mindless and lost because of |
that |
message you have brought us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:20 |
by the king’s order, and |
that |
we consider you and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
god-like king. But know |
that |
the destruction which you sought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
you now have obtained, and |
that |
it is impossible for you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
the sun, he has ordered |
that |
your guilt is to be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
God, Ghewond: “We have heard |
that |
no one is as knowledgeable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:3 |
Christian faith as you, and |
that |
as a result of your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
much honor from the king |
that |
you will be renowned in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
associates for the saints so |
that |
the impious ones would know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
Now so |
that |
you fearlessly inform them about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
you have heard about me, |
that |
I am knowledgeable about our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
and) this should show you |
that |
I am at the age |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
As for your statement |
that |
I have good learning, as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
promise to give, God forbid |
that |
we should accept honor from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:10 |
from our blessed glorification, and |
that |
is the cup of death |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
and delay not. We ask |
that |
God grant us and find |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
with the blessed champions, thinking |
that |
they could yet dislodge one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:1 |
in eternal sacrifice. And now |
that |
we are being sacrificed, accept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:3 |
They then commanded |
that |
the blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
because all the Iranians said |
that |
the venerable man of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
who were with him quit |
that |
place. Having selected nine men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:11 |
there, beseeching him, and saying |
that |
he was fundamental and necessary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
ten or more days, so |
that |
they will be devoured by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
this turmoil of thought, suddenly |
that |
same day, in the evening |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
a great earthquake occurred at |
that |
place. Great explosions and frightful |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:17 |
Joyfully he glorified God, realizing |
that |
now all the requests he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
fled from the place so |
that |
the others would be strengthened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
keep the guards quiet so |
that |
they would tell no one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
insignificant. Rather, it is certain |
that |
the power of their faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
But the venerable Xuzhik realized |
that |
God had reduced suspicions all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:26 |
to the guards and realized |
that |
no one was concerned about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:29 |
wafted from the saints’ bodies |
that |
it delighted everyone’s senses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
brought the first fruit of |
that |
God-given great treasure and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
their salvation, and thereupon realized |
that |
God had visited them, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
God had visited them, and |
that |
at some time they would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
would receive from God on |
that |
night. And the words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
Thereafter |
that |
blessed man of God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
hambarakapet Denshapuh, to the point |
that |
he beseeched me and forcibly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
until now. Should it be |
that |
you sent them permanently to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
turn and say so, so |
that |
we, too, can go there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
crazed madness, and beseech God |
that |
he rouses you from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:8 |
you (by converting). God forbid |
that |
we should abandon the Creator |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:16 |
the man’s visage was like |
that |
of an angel to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:1 |
to say to king Yazkert |
that |
he should be favored with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
ground, turning this way and |
that, |
and then hitting his head |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
Bdeshx of Iberia, what is |
that |
new thing you are showing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:5 |
received. Therefore, it is fitting |
that |
I adore you with a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
especially fond of, and commanded |
that |
the Armenian naxarars be freed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:2 |
be freed from bondage and |
that |
stipends be allocated for them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:3 |
listen to and obey everything |
that |
my father, Ashtat, orders you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:7 |
it, one may definitely say |
that |
in their strict ascetic behavior |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:3 |
|
That |
information merited tears and laments |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:3 |
pretexts, gets them to abandon ( |
that |
faith) and to ridicule it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:6 |
he became enraged and commanded |
that |
the blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:8 |
everyone viewed his face as |
that |
of an angel. With great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:11 |
blessed kat’oghikos Giwt note: “Everything |
that |
Maxaz has told you about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
or by (giving) goods, so |
that |
such people would not be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:13 |
Gadishoy) says or thinks, for |
that |
is false. Rather, we have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
Peroz) the king immediately recognized |
that |
the holy man’s words were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:15 |
were accurate and sensible, and |
that |
whatever Maxaz had said about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
heed his words. However, so |
that |
it would not appear to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
not appear to the Christians |
that |
the rule of his faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
faith and worship the sun, |
that |
position will be yours, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
a rescript in perpetuity to |
that |
effect and will dispatch you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
to Armenia with such honor |
that |
no Armenian will ever have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
relate to the king everthing |
that |
you hear from my mouth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
as follows: “Tell the king |
that |
I am pleased and willing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
As for your order |
that |
I take your faith (for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
and presents) (I am aware |
that) |
there is no earthly being |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
the useless and loathesome faith |
that |
you hold: in my eyes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:24 |
all the people who hold |
that |
faith, are dead, not living |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
right in what you said, |
that |
I would not dare to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
fear! For you yourself said |
that |
whoever breaks the king’s command |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
God. And you also said |
that |
the laws of kings (state |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:26 |
the laws of kings (state) |
that |
a messenger should not dare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:31 |
have heard regarding their worship |
that |
they do not honor the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32 |
But tell him, |
that |
I will not permit him |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32 |
not permit him to attain |
that |
honor which he hoped to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
death.
He rejoiced upon hearing |
that |
he had been removed from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
and saddened when he heard |
that |
the king had ordered for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
to be worthy of), and |
that |
he would not attain the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:2 |
the one who was king, |
that |
there was no way (Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
Vahan, seeing |
that |
his detractors had stirred up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
storm around him, and realizing |
that |
he would never be able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:12 |
king’s presence (Vahan) informed Peroz |
that |
he had indeed brought something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
When Vahan heard all |
that |
Vriw said, he replied before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:14 |
the might of the Aryans. |
That |
might has struck severe terror |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
Now he claims |
that |
I want to rebel, something |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
over like a lord, so |
that |
they serve me out of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:15 |
serve me out of fear. |
That |
is the strength of my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
in truth), and even more |
that |
he had returned from court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
He had doubts within himself |
that |
perhaps, deluded by the glories |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
many of whom were fighting |
that |
year in Aghbania (Aghuania) (against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
Armenian men who were fighting |
that |
year there, were more afflicted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
For they had received news |
that |
the king of Iberia had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
a multitude of the Huns |
that |
the Iranian forces will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
High. But they were afraid |
that |
perhaps the Iranian military commanders |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
the Armenian naxarars who knew |
that |
Vahan Mamikonean had been saddened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
have been preferable to me— |
that |
my mother never brought me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:11 |
thought up, and tell you |
that |
your thinking is good, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:15 |
gave a united reply: “Everything |
that |
you said, as befits your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:16 |
grace of the holy Spirit, |
that |
they were persuaded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
Mamikonean began speaking: “You know |
that |
my brother, Vard, is at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
is at court. I know |
that |
when the Iranians learn of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
apostasy. I accept your word |
that |
you can do it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:18 |
see my reconversion and realize |
that |
my turn has been made |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:22 |
Thus, having vowed |
that |
night, having confirmed their faith |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:0 |
host of blessed Apostles) and |
that |
very night went and told |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
called Ani. They remained there |
that |
day, advisors of the deception |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:2 |
the disaster from others, and |
that ( |
the rebellion) was to take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:3 |
|
That |
night the marzpan, the hazarapet |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
you lazily delay, we fear |
that |
perhaps they themselves might become |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
receive help from elsewhere. (In |
that |
case) we do not know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
was informed of this. At |
that |
time the Armenians and Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:1 |
Seeing |
that |
their troops were still very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:7 |
strengthener of all. They requested |
that |
He send them as aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:11 |
unexposed place. When we know |
that |
half of the brigade has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
village named Varazkert, they learned |
that |
the Iranian brigades had all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:12 |
all crossed the river, and |
that |
there were [7,000] troops |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:13 |
who was the advance-guard |
that |
day) went on ahead to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:14 |
the same village and heard |
that |
Vasak Mamikonean was there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15 |
sepuh of the Mamikoneans, learned |
that |
Atrvshnasp and the Iranians were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:18 |
he secretly rejoiced inside, thinking |
that ( |
the rebels) had certainly been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
of the Mamikoneans, Vasak, knew |
that |
his cavalrymen had escaped unharmed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:19 |
cavalrymen had escaped unharmed, and |
that |
there was no doubt of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
Armenian brigade, he told them |
that |
the brigade was numerous but |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:22 |
the brigade was numerous but |
that |
many of the men were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
consulted among themselves and decided |
that |
they had to move from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:0 |
When they heard |
that |
the Iranian brigade was coming |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:1 |
divided into four fronts. At |
that |
time Babgen Siwnik’ and the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:2 |
all sides. All were certain |
that |
these men were good, just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:4 |
on a visible promontory of |
that |
part of the mountain between |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:5 |
could not imagine anything except |
that ( |
the Armenians) had gone crazy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:7 |
It was then |
that |
Garjoyl Maxaz took his hundred |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:9 |
It was there |
that |
the marzpan, Atrvshnasp, other Armenian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
Thinking |
that ( |
the Armenians) would be too |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
wanted to kill him, saying: “ |
That |
brigade belongs to us, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:15 |
his brother, Hrahat, Nerseh ascertained |
that |
indeed the brigade belonged to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:15 |
with but few men, attacked |
that |
limitless multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
|
That |
day was one of noteworthy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:17 |
prophet was fulfilled and confirmed, |
that “ |
Whomever God aids can expel |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:18 |
enemy of justice, Satan, saw |
that |
the affair had ended so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
had spread to Duin (so |
that |
the wicked dew would not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:28 |
of the poor, and after |
that |
they themselves rejoiced with delight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:0 |
king of Iberia (Georgia), so |
that |
in accordance with his promise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:0 |
spring had arrived, they heard |
that |
many troops were coming from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
the man’s prayers, and hoping |
that |
God would grant everything according |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:6 |
are never disappointed. For, as |
that |
select vessel of the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:12 |
entrusted the middle section to |
that |
good man, aspet Sahak, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
the seniors of each section |
that: “ |
Opposite us and approaching, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:16 |
the general of Armenia, saw |
that |
the Armenian troops were crying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:18 |
the Iranians) to flight. With |
that |
wing, they entered into the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
Armenians who had fled saw |
that |
the might of the Iranian |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:20 |
brigade had been shattered, and |
that ( |
the Iranians) were fleeing before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
even more delighted to see |
that |
God is reconciled with you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:23 |
even more delighted to see |
that |
Christ is your colleague who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
of them were so thrilled |
that |
when they saw this unbelievable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
It was then |
that |
the God-loving men and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:5 |
their unity—and they realized |
that |
God had accepted his reconversion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:0 |
general, Vahan, and knew thereby |
that |
the blessed man’s end was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:3 |
of Iberia. When I saw |
that |
I could not resist it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
But it seems to me |
that |
when the Huns arrive, we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
plains and made it appear |
that |
the lights of many fires |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:9 |
many fires blazed there and |
that |
the tree trunks were armed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
then we will believe everything |
that |
you have said and vowed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
Otherwise, we will not believe |
that |
the Armenians are really allied |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
you. But if we see |
that |
it is indeed the case |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
camp and lodged there. But |
that |
night, many people in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
are with you. We know |
that |
we would not leave your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
not leave your service but |
that |
bad individuals among us to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
king of Iberia (Georgia) at |
that |
time also spoke with Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
Armenia, saying: “It is good |
that |
we are fighting with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:0 |
Armenian brigade (for he noticed |
that |
they were forlorn and indolent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
receive the crown of martyrdom |
that |
day. For the divine power |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
and realized, then and there, |
that |
on that day (Vasak) would |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
then and there, that on |
that |
day (Vasak) would be taken |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
the joyous, whose soldiers had |
that |
same appearance and form |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:11 |
brave Vasak Mamikonean, and died |
that |
day. Their names are as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:4 |
Mamikonean with His great power, |
that |
Mihran and (his) brigade quaked |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:11 |
more despicable and worse than |
that |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:12 |
not death preferable to hearing |
that |
from such a king |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
such prominent and brave men |
that |
even the lord of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:14 |
men, or even less than |
that, ( |
we) put to flight one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
not delude yourselves into thinking |
that |
you beat us because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
superior bravery. Rather, it was |
that |
we were troubled with discord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:19 |
Regarding myself, you all know |
that |
since I was left (an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:22 |
it was important to me |
that |
at least they regard me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
who slandered me (and saw |
that |
your ears and those of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
open to such falsehoods, but |
that |
you would not think about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
the Truth I had known, |
that |
God is the real creator |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
and to the entire world |
that ( |
Zoroastrianism) is a false and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:24 |
After doing the destructive thing |
that |
I did (i.e., conversion |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
was daily plagued with fear |
that |
I might die with this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:27 |
and take from our land |
that |
filthy trade which wretched and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
put in writing and sealed |
that “ |
your offense occurred because of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
it again. For we knew |
that |
we would not be able |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
Gregory and recalled the sadness |
that |
the saints shared with those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:5 |
God, (Nerseh) cried out to |
that |
man of God in a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
from the land of Armenia |
that |
severe fog of the impiety |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
from my heart, and grant |
that |
I may see my beloved |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:9 |
of Hrahat Kamsarakan, they ordered |
that |
the venerable sepuh of Siwnik’ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
envious brothers, and not so |
that |
by apostasizing (Yazd) would live |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
Yazd) would live, but so |
that |
through apostasy he would die |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
I have chosen (the faith) |
that |
I now hold, and regard |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
the blessed Yazd, they ordered |
that |
the venerable man’s head be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
placed as our guardian, and, |
that |
same hour, one by one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
us or, in the event |
that |
we died, to gather our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
When he saw |
that |
we had been revived somewhat |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:7 |
manner and demeanor were such |
that |
he was led to believe |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
to you from there, thinking |
that |
if someone pursued and examined |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:12 |
bring us to you, so |
that |
when we reach there together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
and the Iranians find out |
that |
they are indeed alive, their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
when word reached the women |
that |
their men were alive (since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
their men were alive (since |
that |
night the diabolical men spoke |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
So |
that |
my words do not seem |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
contradictory to some, I (state |
that) |
I will not permit (these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
the color and aspect of |
that |
army and force, which was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
It appears |
that |
others saw the same vision |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
then. I realized right away |
that |
he would be taken from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
other hosts, whose troops had |
that |
same aspect and radiance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
But so |
that |
I do not appear (overly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:0 |
the Arax River, he encamped |
that |
day in the town called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:1 |
brigade to Iberia (Georgia), and |
that |
Vahan Mamikonean, the sparapet of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:5 |
ocean—even though they knew |
that |
they could not resist them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:11 |
against the Armenians so rapidly |
that |
not even the kat’oghikos Yohan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
strategems, he boasted very greatly |
that |
he would either arrest the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
other, Vardashen. He encamped there |
that |
day, and on the next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:3 |
the next day he heard |
that |
Vahan Mamikonean was close to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:4 |
place through guides and thinking |
that |
the brilliant Mamikonean was there |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
When (Hazarawuxt) had confirmed |
that |
the women were indeed their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
inwardly delighted. For he reasoned |
that |
by means of them he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:9 |
the two Kamsarakans, (Hazarawuxt) ordered |
that |
they be kept in sanctity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:11 |
had written to inform him |
that ( |
Peroz) and the entire Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
When king Vaxt’ang saw |
that |
his own people had deceived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:3 |
left him for Hazarawuxt, and |
that |
the Armenians themselves were unable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
complained to them many times |
that: “ |
If indeed you want to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
our men let them know |
that |
we are at peace and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
will know about and testify |
that |
you are holding Armenians, for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8 |
many times, and he ordered |
that |
the Kamsarakans hear about this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
you in such a way |
that |
you will remain alive |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
we could not see clearly |
that |
heaven and earth and everything |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:3 |
Iranian general, Shapuh, was informed |
that |
lo, Vahan Mamikonean is encamped |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:8 |
Subsequently when the Iranians learned |
that |
they were unable to catch |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
Kamsarakan lord of Shirak, saw |
that |
one of the Iranian soldiers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
of the Karnec’i mshaks, and |
that |
the mshak had gone behind |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:12 |
Shirak, Nerseh, looked and saw |
that |
there were not too many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:14 |
successful work he glorified God |
that |
without his participation, God bent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:1 |
the Aryans aided us such |
that ( |
as you saw) his deeds |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:2 |
doing with so few men |
that |
every day he depletes and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
within him prophesied about him |
that: “ |
After five days you will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
For when the dew saw |
that |
the man was completely abandoned |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
care, like Saul, (he realized |
that) |
he could kill him wherever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
were sleeping peacefully at least |
that |
night, after convincing the men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:8 |
in everything he did, wherever |
that |
might be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
For the wicked injuries of |
that |
particular night had seemed more |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:3 |
against them. Although he saw |
that |
his brigade at the time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:4 |
and dying is part of |
that |
exaltation for those who wish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
and we are thankful of |
that. |
And the Almighty will also |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
us and crown us with |
that |
which is above all else |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
fulfill (His) promises, (i.e., |
that |
each of us will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:10 |
war, (Vahan) looked and saw |
that |
the entire Armenian brigade had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20 |
him out of humanity, so |
that |
perhaps (Gdihon) would repent, reconvert |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
of Armenia’s general, Vahan Mamikonean, |
that |
the Iranian troops thought that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
that the Iranian troops thought |
that |
if they merely looked at |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
Thinking it over, I fear |
that |
in accordance with (Vahan’s) brilliance |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:7 |
everyone in the brigade knew |
that |
he wanted to fight the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
The survivors also state |
that |
when they had approached, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
me— sworn, written, and sealed— |
that |
you will not fight with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
fight each other. Now recall |
that |
oath, and the difficulties of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
not heed my words, know |
that |
I will destroy you and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16 |
heart (Peroz) did not realize |
that |
the corpses of his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19 |
to come to you, so |
that |
you would quickly assemble together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
replied: “I and the brigade |
that |
you now see with me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
so endangered and fatigued us |
that |
his actions and deeds are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
Kamsarakan tohm, I would regard |
that ( |
accomplishment) as a great consolation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
agreeable, world-building man, so |
that |
through you the throne of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
be made firm and so |
that |
the remaining portion of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
the Aryan world. I think |
that |
you have heard and are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
of the Aryans, it seems |
that |
Vahan was triumphant in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
his forces. Despite the fact |
that |
we were the victors, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:6 |
were the victors, I know |
that |
they killed a countless multitude |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:7 |
rule in such a way |
that |
half of the Armenian brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:11 |
and wrought such a deed |
that |
all who observed it recall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
including |
that |
awesome man, Gdihon, lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
of Siwnik’. I had thought |
that |
only Gdihon with ten men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:13 |
alone (be able to) do |
that. |
And (the Vahaneans) put to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:14 |
seemed to all of us |
that |
they were gods, not men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
of the Armenians. I feel |
that |
if Vahan and the other |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
But it seems |
that |
Vahan would not think of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
he informed the Iranian emissaries |
that |
he would reply to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:4 |
we have dedicated our lives— |
that |
it is impossible to deal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
then we will do all |
that |
is fitting and appropriate, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:6 |
decide upon these words; rather, |
that |
was done on the day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
The second demand is |
that |
you do not recognize a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:9 |
basis of princeship but rather |
that |
you correctly learn the good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:11 |
Our third demand is |
that |
we want the one who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:17 |
these three demands, and know |
that |
it is impossible, then just |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
letter to let you know |
that |
indeed they have relayed all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
of it to me, and |
that |
I listened |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:15 |
exalted by the Iranians, and |
that |
they themselves were scorned as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:16 |
the others with them saw |
that, |
they indicated their opprobrium to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
it is only the fact |
that |
Nixor spoke to us affectionately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
Nixor spoke to us affectionately |
that |
has caused such a dark |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
learned from what was written |
that |
Nixor had been informed by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
by the messengers of all |
that |
he had sent him and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
he had sent him and |
that |
there was nothing in any |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:19 |
any of Vahan Mamikonean’s statements |
that |
Nixor had ignored |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:4 |
received them happily. Rejoicing together |
that |
day, the next day he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:6 |
men of Nixor’s force thought |
that |
Vahan Mamikonean had come deceitfully |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
the Aryans. Do not think |
that |
I am so forgetful, since |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:12 |
Then Nixor commanded |
that |
all the men of Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:13 |
Everything |
that |
Nixor said was done, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:19 |
extremely brave (when you say |
that) |
you will do everything you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
alone effect it, you reply |
that |
you were forced as a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
Peroz’ lack of recognition, and |
that |
you were forced to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
not to give recompense for |
that |
service, as a stupid man |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:21 |
brave man it is better |
that |
he live but one day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:22 |
now exists, and you know |
that |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
died, the gods will demand |
that |
blood from the impiety of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
my intercession I will arrange |
that |
you return to Armenia and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
willingly grant and implement everything |
that |
you wish which is good |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean listened to all |
that |
Nixor said at the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
benevolence of God’s visitation, since ( |
that |
prince) will spread goodness over |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:3 |
and for us, people of |
that |
land, for your concern for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:5 |
I thank God |
that |
you did not weary me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:6 |
dissidents, the ignoble who realize |
that |
they are nothing, unable to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
known by everyone and apparent |
that |
all craftsmen who know their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
same to their sons so |
that |
they can live.
But such |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:8 |
But such deceitful men know |
that |
they can live and grow |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
You Aryans, seeing all of |
that, |
not recognizing that it was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
all of that, not recognizing |
that |
it was your instruction that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
that it was your instruction |
that |
created them, do not blame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:9 |
Armenians) even at atean, saying |
that |
the Armenians are the worst |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
mind, such words of ridicule |
that |
the lord of the Aryans |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
stupid and crazed to think |
that |
we could resist and not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
well), nonetheless we then reasoned |
that |
were we, terrified, to imperceptibly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
trace. And you would say |
that |
whether they were there or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:16 |
expell the other and make ( |
that |
party) your servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
gifts, luxuries, and merits, see |
that |
you reward each one according |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:19 |
you. Grant us forgiveness for |
that |
transgression which your tyranny forced |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
And |
that |
day Nixor ordered that Vahan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:3 |
And that day Nixor ordered |
that |
Vahan should come and rejoice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:4 |
After rejoicing |
that |
day with a great dinner |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:7 |
him, and (similarly he ordered |
that) |
the Iranian seniors come to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:9 |
word of Scripture was revealed, |
that “ |
God is light |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:17 |
was then at the atean |
that |
the clear eye of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
send the Armenian cavalry so |
that |
before you go to court |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
It is appropriate and fitting |
that |
I should go there even |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:2 |
no more of him on |
that |
day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
of good folk were lost, |
that |
there is no way of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
of your own ruination and |
that |
of such a multitude lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
is another cause for all |
that |
you did and for the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
How unfortunate |
that |
the other folk whom Peroz |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:13 |
constantly complained and are complaining |
that |
your faith (laws) seem false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:18 |
to go near them so |
that |
in accordance with the command |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
and forthrightly about this. Remove |
that |
traffic in duplicity from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:21 |
But now demand |
that |
we honor you as servants |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:24 |
believers, but to non-believers |
that |
the outpouring of words from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
I wish |
that |
you would allow me to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
In this fashion I hope |
that |
you will forgive me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
just half. For I see |
that |
half (of me) is still |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:11 |
words what you need so |
that |
we will know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
of the Mamikoneans, Vahan: “So |
that |
you will not be very |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
you first and foremost sought |
that |
present from us, let the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
a while until people from |
that |
tohm know (about this matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:1 |
in the land of Armenia, |
that |
blessed man of God, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
His saints may He grant |
that |
you be adorned with that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
that you be adorned with |
that |
ornament given to the apostles |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
of Christ. The brilliance of |
that |
ornament is such that no |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:4 |
of that ornament is such |
that |
no eye has seen before |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:1 |
progress; and he also saw |
that |
whatever work (Vahan) involved himself |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:6 |
to openly state before you |
that |
it would be most inappropriate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
would lack the counsel which |
that |
man possesses. No one aside |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
for mortals, I boldly say |
that |
there are few to compare |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
Furthermore, assuming |
that |
a foreign marzpan went to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
of Armenia, (he would find |
that) |
it is a large land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
visited upon the people of |
that |
land |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
House provisions, and all of |
that ( |
would-be expense) would go |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
for many hours, I think |
that ( |
the appointment of Vahan as |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:0 |
Aryans, king Vagharsh immediately ordered |
that |
a hrovartak be sent to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:6 |
|
That |
was a day of immeasurable |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
Render to Caesar the things |
that |
are Caesar’s, and to God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:8 |
and to God the things |
that |
are God’s” [Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; Luke 20:25] “Bless God in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
Adonijah thought |
that |
he could become king without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:15 |
Oh, |
that |
my head were waters, And |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:20 |
the most strong and able, |
that “ |
you who are able, bear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:21 |
salvation of their souls; from |
that |
milk and wine about which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:22 |
friends from the sleep-inducing |
that |
was drunk by the Jewish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:23 |
them not drink again from |
that |
wine of which Lot and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:35 |
Believe |
that |
by these words I shake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:4 |
to pray on your behalf |
that |
such you may ever remain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
regard this too I see, |
that |
if those who before us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
assistance of wise men - now |
that |
we have realized that you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
now that we have realized |
that |
you are so disposed it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
so disposed it is clear |
that |
you must be recognized as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
great and numerous glorious deeds |
that |
we shall record in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
one be surprised at this, |
that |
although, as is clear to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
The reason is |
that |
not only were the Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:3 |
of learned studies-just as |
that |
Ptolemy who is also called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:4 |
as uneducated and ignorant in |
that |
we have described him who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:5 |
of his being particularly philhellene |
that |
he rendered his works into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
men, who undertook such studies, |
that |
we aspire. So, then it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:3 |
is clear to us all |
that |
our kings and other forefathers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:6 |
because of the various wars |
that |
succeeded each other without a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
Persians and Greeks had scripts |
that |
today are used among us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:7 |
controversies and pacts, especially those |
that |
concern the succession of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:8 |
But it seems to me |
that |
nowadays, just as in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
the fertility of your mind, |
that |
from the beginnings of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:12 |
though with an effort, provided |
that |
one of our countrymen be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:1 |
Concerning the fact |
that |
other historians are not in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:2 |
origin to the human race |
that |
is credible to us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:4 |
Aḷovros reigned for ten shars”- |
that |
is for thirty-six thousand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:14 |
to call upon God, and |
that |
with hope |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:18 |
Following |
that |
there was no further word |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
a great number of years |
that |
would have led them to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:27 |
It seems to me |
that |
to give rest means to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:1 |
Abraham, Ninos, and Aram; and |
that |
Ninos is neither Bēl nor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:2 |
It is clear to all |
that |
nothing is so difficult to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
many of the choronographers say |
that |
Nimrod, who is Bēl, was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
and they have persuaded us |
that |
this was indeed the case |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
opinion are those who say |
that |
Ninos was the son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
the son of Bēl or |
that |
he was Bēl himself, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:1 |
Concerning the fact |
that |
other antiquarians’ accounts sometimes agree |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
Ninos and Aram. I think |
that |
no right-minded person will |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:10 |
who are the Medes, said |
that |
he was the origin and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
stopped the disturbance. They agreed |
that |
Zrvan should reign, but made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
them to kill every male |
that |
would be born to Zrvan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
the west to the mountain |
that |
used to be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:15 |
to be called Diwts’ěnkēts’ but |
that |
is now called Olympus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
when he undertakes to show |
that |
God is true and righteous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:17 |
had attacked them and seized |
that |
land by force |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
for certain old unwritten tales |
that |
circulated in earlier times among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:20 |
men of the Greeks and |
that |
have come down to us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
wisdom, it happened one day |
that |
the conversation turned to questions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
’ he said, unwritten tales |
that |
have come down to us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
to us by tradition and |
that |
many villagers retell to this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:22 |
about Xisut’ra and his sons |
that |
now can nowhere be found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:29 |
repeating in this book all |
that |
comes from hearsay and from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:29 |
hearsay and from books so |
that |
you may know everything and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:1 |
Brief demonstration |
that |
the one called Bēl by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
differing stories. But I say |
that |
the one called Kronos and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:2 |
enumerate Hephaistos, the sun, Kronos - |
that |
is Ham, Kush, and Nimrod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:3 |
For they say |
that |
Hephaistos was their first man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
in agreement with the Hebrews - |
that |
is, from the times of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
the narrative of the tales |
that |
are your particular desire, especially |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
desire, especially because the task |
that |
lies before us is long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:4 |
as much as they cut, |
that |
much they hold |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:2 |
amplitude of mind is as |
that |
of the sky above the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
And now |
that |
my rule has been stabilized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
and whence arose the principalities |
that |
now exist here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
appeared before your powerful majesty, |
that |
finding the information desired by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:8 |
and he was equally happy |
that |
his brother, to whom he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:17 |
of building the tower. To |
that |
very task they had fallen |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:9 |
name of the plateau Hark’- |
that |
is, here dwelt the fathers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
also recorded in this history |
that |
on the southern side of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:7 |
O greatest of the heroes, |
that |
Bēl is advancing against you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:8 |
And knowing |
that |
he was close to my |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13 |
so |
that |
either we may die and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:25 |
account of his victory; for |
that |
reason, the district is now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:6 |
After |
that |
he lived not a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:8 |
Bznunik’, and Orduni, who in |
that |
area after the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:12 |
the mountain to the north |
that |
faced the sun, whose shining |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:14 |
tells of this wonderful fact, |
that |
in many places in our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:18 |
Therefore the proverb |
that |
circulates among the villagers seems |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:19 |
begat his son Amasya; after |
that |
he lived some more years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:21 |
the sources of the springs |
that |
flow forth by the base |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
made lords of the land, |
that |
is, the Sisakan family. That |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
that is, the Sisakan family. |
That |
Vaḷarshak did this is verified |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
It is told of Aram |
that |
he performed in battle many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:38 |
battle many heroic deeds and |
that |
he extended the borders of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
us to regard this work |
that |
we have undertaken at your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:9 |
But the fear and uncertainty |
that |
his own kingdom might fall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:9 |
bade him, Aram to hold |
that |
same principality without fear and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
this day the Greeks call |
that |
area Protē Armenia, which translated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:14 |
And the town |
that |
Mshak, Aram’s governor, built in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:18 |
became so powerful and famous |
that |
by his name up to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
man mentions another reason, namely, |
that, |
as I have heard, since |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
and the promise of gifts |
that |
he come to her in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:4 |
reign over the whole empire |
that |
Ninos had ruled, or to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:8 |
formed, she ordered her generals |
that |
if possible, they should attempt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:15 |
with sacrifices, pretending to all |
that |
this power of her gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:2 |
few days in the plain |
that |
is called Ayrarat after Ara |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:3 |
city and royal residence, so |
that |
we may spend a fourth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:5 |
Here |
that |
resolute and lascivious Semiramis, after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:16 |
villas and with leafy trees |
that |
produced varied fruit and foliage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
history. But we merely say |
that |
of all royal works, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:21 |
the side of the rock |
that |
faces the sun, on which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:2 |
regions to the summer resort |
that |
she had built in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
her of all this, thinking |
that |
they would make her desist |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
from her demonic passion and |
that |
she would hand over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:1 |
Concerning the certainly |
that |
Semiramis first waged war in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:5 |
Web of Chries” the events |
that |
followed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:6 |
by her own son Zamesea, |
that |
is, Ninuas, we can know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
is clear from the inscription |
that |
is found on the stelae |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
on the stelae in Africa |
that |
survive to our own time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
discovered for a certain fact |
that |
the posterity of the Gnt’uni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
character of the men of |
that |
family demonstrates that they are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:12 |
men of that family demonstrates |
that |
they are Canaanites |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:74 |
Of him they say |
that |
he lived in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:74 |
the time of Belok’os and |
that |
he caused senseless riots and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:2 |
him. They say of him |
that |
he died in the war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:5 |
land of the Armenians, and |
that |
for a long time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
matters we considered it right |
that |
we ourselves should read the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:5 |
read the four rhapsodies of |
that |
eloquent and wise man, indeed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
from the obscurest extremity of |
that |
inaccessible province, was very cunning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:6 |
whom the Assyrian empire at |
that |
time was being governed nobly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
the Savior had come at |
that |
time and redeemed me and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:5 |
But |
that |
circumstance, or indeed fortune, long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
And |
that |
the kingdom of our nation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:7 |
our nation truly existed at |
that |
time is attested by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:8 |
existence of our kingdom at |
that |
time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:9 |
we shall place beside it |
that |
of the kings of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
And they say |
that |
he asked Nebuchadnezzar for one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
From him the historian says |
that |
the Bagratuni family descends, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:22 |
the Bagratuni family descends, and |
that |
is certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:24 |
not according to the truth, |
that |
the coronant family of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:25 |
of probability in those stories |
that |
might indicate the truth. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
But know |
that |
this name Smbat, which the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
Shambat’ in their original speech, |
that |
is, Hebrew |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:34 |
For I say |
that |
the later Eruand and Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:34 |
time being not very distant |
that |
someone recalled these names |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:1 |
and in the same chapter, |
that |
the house of Angḷ derives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:5 |
One of these, |
that |
is, Sanasar, our valiant ancestor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:9 |
But the same historian says |
that |
the house of Angḷ descends |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:11 |
eloquent and eminent in everything |
that |
pertains to mankind |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:3 |
For |
that |
reason, and from the severe |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
it happened to me today |
that |
I was in an unknown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
land near to a mountain |
that |
rose high from the earth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
ice. One would have said |
that |
it was in the land |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:7 |
sitting at the summit of |
that |
great height. Her eyes were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
visions it seemed to me |
that |
I was standing on the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:13 |
the surface of the palace |
that |
shines like the sun we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:16 |
visions indicates nothing else save |
that |
Tigran the Armenian is about |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
Your beloved fraternity knows |
that |
nothing more useful in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
not disturb us, and those |
that |
do reach us are quickly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
Now, seeing |
that |
such useful advantages accrue from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
firmly and deeply the love |
that |
exists between us, so that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:3 |
that exists between us, so |
that |
we may both be secure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:4 |
consider this advantageous to her |
that |
she become queen of queens |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:2 |
After this he says |
that |
when Azhdahak had established Tigranuhi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3 |
you not know,” he said, “ |
that |
your brother Tigran, incited by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
will become of this, save |
that |
first I shall die and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
to Tigran through an embassy |
that |
they should meet midway on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:8 |
matter or business had arisen |
that |
could not be treated by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:10 |
thenceforth no excuse or deceit |
that |
could veil such wickedness, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:15 |
the outcome of events so |
that |
Tigranuhi might have a means |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:1 |
|
That |
he sent his sister Tigranuhi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
This too is told, |
that |
after these successful events he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
to Armenia to the city |
that |
Tigran had built and called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:3 |
And he says |
that |
the nobility of those regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:4 |
as the borders of Goḷt’n, |
that |
is Tambat, Oskioḷay, Dazhgoynk’, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
confirmed by the rhythmic songs |
that |
the inhabitants of the wine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:9 |
They say |
that |
Argavan made a feast in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:10 |
They also say |
that |
Artavazd, the valiant son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:5 |
among those wishing to hear |
that |
Aramazd exists; among the four |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
would say in their song |
that |
he fought with dragons and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:10 |
But they said |
that |
he was divinized, and setting |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
from your desire for knowledge |
that |
have imposed great labor upon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
upon us: brevity and rapidity; |
that |
our account should be elegant |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:2 |
full of what opposes falsehood; |
that |
we should carry the narrative |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:6 |
But we see |
that |
your desire goes beyond such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:6 |
such a divine limit, so |
that |
everything must be told for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:10 |
narrated by Homer: the one |
that |
is told about the Ilian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
and |
that |
our Zarmayr under the rule |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
incomprehensible to them themselves, provided |
that |
you gain some pleasure from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
But know |
that |
such an undertaking is hateful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:14 |
even at the end of |
that |
account, but in a separate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:18 |
And I know |
that |
this definite name of Biurasp |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:19 |
in common, and he said |
that |
people should not possess anything |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:24 |
severe pains in his stomach |
that |
could be healed in no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:2 |
down to the reign of |
that |
holy and valiant man Trdat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
to many with the stipulation |
that |
the empire of them all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
them all would be called |
that |
of the Macedonians, he himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:2 |
the Parthians in the city |
that |
is called Bahḷ Aṙavawtin in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
He heard |
that |
the Romans controlled all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
the west and the sea, |
that |
they had confiscated from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:5 |
and silver are extracted, and |
that |
they had imposed tribute on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:6 |
ambassadors he sought an alliance, |
that |
they should not give assistance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:2 |
At |
that |
time he made his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
there the barbarous foreign race |
that |
inhabited the northern plain and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
or long and deep valleys |
that |
descend from the mountain on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:5 |
royal commands and taxes, so |
that |
when he next saw them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
I omit the nonsensical fables |
that |
are recounted in Hadamakert to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:13 |
in Hadamakert to the effect |
that |
rain and sun were oppressing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
I know |
that |
the Gnuni are giniuni; they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:14 |
called Gin, and they say |
that |
Vaḷarshak was very pleased with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:16 |
I say also |
that |
he set the Spanduni over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
or because of some dispute |
that |
they expelled this race and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
But know this, |
that |
in the first book we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:10 |
Sharay, inherited the mountain Mt’in, |
that |
is, Kangark’, and half of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
from among the Iberian peoples |
that |
Nebuchadnezzar had brought, as Abydenus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:16 |
just as the Persians say |
that |
Ṙostom Sagdjik had the strength |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
They sang |
that |
he took in his fist |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:19 |
could reach them, they say |
that |
he took rocks the size |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:29 |
it, and the Taurus Mountain, |
that |
is, Sim, and all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:30 |
commanded many brigands, and established |
that |
principality |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:32 |
I have found it said |
that |
they are truly branches of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
He ordered |
that |
the townspeople be more highly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:41 |
honored than the peasants and |
that |
the peasants should respect the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:42 |
did not consider it suitable |
that |
they should all remain with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:43 |
lad, strong of limb, so |
that |
he impressed onlookers with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:44 |
a rule among the Arsacids |
that |
one son should live with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:2 |
deep into the stone column |
that |
he had set up on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:4 |
attacked Pontus again, they say |
that |
he threw the column into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:8 |
it was commanded by Arshak |
that |
they should not be given |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:3 |
of the archive of Edessa, |
that |
is, Urha, which concerned the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:4 |
this, for we have seen |
that |
archive with our own eyes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
in book I, chapter thirteen, |
that |
he bears witness that in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
thirteen, that he bears witness |
that |
in the Edessene archive are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:7 |
I think |
that |
these are preserved today in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:2 |
north, such a great one |
that |
he did not know its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 12:4 |
of Artemis, Heracles, and Apollo |
that |
were cast in bronze and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:3 |
we heard from some histories |
that |
Cyrus had killed Chroesus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
be two hundred years before |
that |
of Nectanebo, while Nectanebo’s period |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:5 |
another two hundred years before |
that |
of Artashēs the First, king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:6 |
there are many who say |
that |
our Artashēs took Chroesus prisoner |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:9 |
Darius is minor compared to |
that |
of Artashēs. For the light |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:11 |
use of numbers inadequate so |
that |
there was need for measurement |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:14 |
He thought |
that |
it referred to that of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:14 |
thought that it referred to |
that |
of others, but he broke |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:15 |
’Solon, Solon, you said well |
that |
one should not call a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:16 |
heard this, they told Artashēs |
that |
Chroesus was invoking some new |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:17 |
and learned what it was |
that |
he had cried out, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
Now I think |
that |
these accounts are worthy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:22 |
are worthy of belief, and |
that |
the Chroesus whom they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
feigned omens to the effect |
that |
the gods wished to reside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:7 |
gods wished to reside at |
that |
very spot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:8 |
in the fortress of Ani, |
that |
of Athena in T’il, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:8 |
of Artemis in Erēz, and |
that |
of Hephaistos in Bagayaṙinj |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:10 |
angered at the Vahuni in |
that |
they had taken it upon |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:13 |
crystal, and silver. He ordered |
that |
it should be brought and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:16 |
Judas Maccabaeus, and who at |
that |
time held the throne of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
he had heard a report |
that |
a certain brigand called Vaykun |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:17 |
Armenia, holding the inaccessible mountain |
that |
up to now is called |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:2 |
At |
that |
time Pompey, the Roman general |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:4 |
passed on to Damascus. Finding |
that |
city taken by Metellus and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 16:4 |
in Mazhak, though he said |
that |
he had escaped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:7 |
and P’asayelos, Herod’s brother, saw |
that |
Barzap’ran had put the Roman |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
ears with his teeth, so |
that |
if the times should change |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
priesthood, for the law stipulates |
that |
only those whole of limb |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:4 |
dear friend of Herod’s. For |
that |
reason, Antony especially, commended Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
the regions of Hashteank’, so |
that |
they would have a more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
latter Arsacids. He only prescribed |
that |
they could not live in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 23:3 |
For |
that |
reason Antony killed many kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:2 |
made king over themselves Arjam, |
that |
is, Arsham, son of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:7 |
himself to the king, saying |
that |
he had promised a ransom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:9 |
to Judaea to Hyrcanus so |
that |
the latter might give him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:10 |
Enanos’ messenger arrived he found |
that |
Herod had put Hyrcanus to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
At |
that |
time Zawra, the chief of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
king, saying: “Know, O king, |
that |
Enanos wished to revolt against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
and he proposed to me |
that |
we should seek an oath |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
from Herod, king of Judaea, |
that |
he would receive us and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
place of execution. From fear |
that |
his sons would die and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:7 |
At |
that |
time Herod, having taken into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
white marble paving stones so |
that |
the torrents might be more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:5 |
is said in Luke’s gospel [Luke 2:1], |
that |
a census should be made |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:6 |
At |
that |
time was born our Savior |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
this and opposed them, saying |
that |
it was the emperor’s command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
it was the emperor’s command |
that |
this army should cross into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
history or in the order |
that |
we have adopted for our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
book next to Artashēs, so |
that |
those who read may understand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
those who read may understand |
that |
they are of the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
of the same family as |
that |
hero |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:7 |
of their fathers in Armenia, |
that |
is, the Kareneank’ and Sureneank’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
great and fertile land, so |
that |
they would be more honorable |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6 |
pacts and oaths between them |
that |
if the line of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:8 |
They say |
that |
Saint Gregory was descended from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
now next to Artashēs, so |
that |
you may know that this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
so that you may know |
that |
this great family is indeed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
indeed the blood of Vaḷarshak, |
that |
is, the line of Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2 |
from the east, he heard |
that |
the Romans had suspicions concerning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:2 |
concerning him to the effect |
that |
he had gone to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:2 |
At |
that |
time the emperor appointed to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:4 |
emperor on this account, provided |
that |
you take care to pay |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:7 |
was wracked by fearful pains |
that |
he had contracted in Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:3 |
you and about the healing |
that |
was accomplished through you without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:6 |
I have also heard |
that |
the Jews murmur against you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:9 |
not accept Abgar’s invitation at |
that |
time but honored him with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:3 |
for your writing to me |
that |
I should come to you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:6 |
And it happened |
that |
when Thaddaeus entered, a marvelous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:9 |
and in his Father. For |
that |
reason, I wished to take |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:11 |
and they hid the images |
that |
were on the altars and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:13 |
receiving an edict from Abgar |
that |
all should listen to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:17 |
Although I know |
that |
nothing is hidden from your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:18 |
and despite the tremendous benefits |
that |
He had worked among them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:19 |
Know |
that |
these miracles are not a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:21 |
through his disciples. He indicated |
that |
to me myself clearly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
who have done this, and |
that |
you should write throughout the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
write throughout the whole universe |
that |
they should worship Christ as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
accurately about His miracles and |
that |
after His resurrection from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
the dead many were persuaded |
that |
He was God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:30 |
to whom Jesus seemed pleasing |
that |
they should accept Him among |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:31 |
Him, of whom I hear |
that |
He was worthy neither of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
by the scrutiny of men |
that |
divinity is conferred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
in place of Pilate, so |
that |
the latter may be removed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
writing to me ’send me |
that |
doctor who works miracles and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
to fire and water so |
that |
I may see and hear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:43 |
sent to Armenia, having drawn |
that |
lot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:49 |
I know |
that |
by now you have heard |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:52 |
it is pleasing to me |
that |
you who are my kin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:7 |
He sent to Addē |
that |
he should make for him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:8 |
tiara for an unworthy head |
that |
does not worship Christ the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
It is narrated by some |
that |
a certain apostle Simon was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
have merely noted this so |
that |
you may know that I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
so that you may know |
that |
I have spared no efforts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
efforts in telling you everything |
that |
is appropriate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:2 |
war against Abgar’s sons so |
that |
he might rule over the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
Sanatruk, asking for a pact |
that |
provided he would not disturb |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:7 |
in return for the benefits |
that |
he had gained from Abgar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
of Claudius, during the famine |
that |
Agabus had predicted. Spending all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
in his hand, which indicates |
that |
in the construction of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
about this to the effect |
that |
a marvelous white animal was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:11 |
account of all the things |
that |
occurred in the days of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:11 |
It seemed |
that |
the murder of Abgar’s sons |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:3 |
awake he thought continually of |
that, |
and even in sleep he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
placate the Persian king so |
that |
he would surrender Artashēs, saying |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
the brigand Smbat who claims |
that |
Artashēs is the son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:6 |
You have been deceived by |
that |
wet nurse, and you are |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:10 |
After |
that |
the authority of the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:6 |
say, a double stair, so |
that |
the one side served the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
own and called it Bagaran, |
that |
is, in it he had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 40:2 |
transferred there all the idols |
that |
were in Armavir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 41:2 |
and stags, onagers, and boars |
that |
they might multiply and fill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:8 |
the beauty of the site |
that |
looked with unblinking eye, you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
But they say of Eruand |
that |
through magic he had the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:10 |
opposite Eruand. And they say |
that |
these hard stones split from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:11 |
demonic power in himself so |
that |
he could harm those he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:3 |
to the princes: “See what |
that |
brave man desires |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
the army of Azerbaijan so |
that |
they might take Artashēs and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:2 |
in the province of Uti |
that |
the Persian king had gathered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:3 |
meet him the army of |
that |
region and also the princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
abandon Eruand; they also saw |
that |
the Roman army had not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:6 |
Everyone knew |
that |
he was not giving out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:6 |
Muratsean, with many oaths saying |
that |
he would leave him with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:6 |
and would double it, provided |
that |
he abandon and desert Eruand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:18 |
and linen; he encamped for |
that |
night in his tent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
called up to this day, |
that |
is, “in this place he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
From |
that |
same expression the town was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:21 |
of Eruand from the place. |
That |
is the reason for the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:25 |
But Artashēs remembered |
that |
Eruand had some Arsacid blood |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:4 |
honorable Argam the second rank |
that |
he had promised, a crown |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
It is said |
that |
in those same days he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
merely because of the informing |
that |
their father had done from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 47:7 |
confidant of Eruand’s, and for |
that |
reason he had been put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:3 |
hung around his neck and |
that |
he be thrown into a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:4 |
magus who interpreted dreams; for |
that |
reason, he was called Mogpashtē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
are also many other deeds |
that |
we have to relate and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:2 |
vishaps, according to the fable - |
that |
is, for the descendants of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
the splendors of Eruand’s capital |
that |
the latter had brought from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:7 |
brought from Armavir, plus those |
that |
he had constructed there, Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:2 |
At |
that |
time the Alans, having united |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
a sworn and lasting treaty |
that |
the young men of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:6 |
say to you, valiant Artashēs, |
that |
you have conquered the brave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:8 |
a treaty and pact with |
that |
valiant nation, and to free |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9 |
the king of the Alans |
that |
he should give the princess |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:2 |
with him on the pretext |
that |
he was planning to dominate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
the pretext of a suspicion |
that |
a plot was planned against |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
tongue the province of Patizhahar, |
that |
is, the mountain of Geḷmants’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:3 |
land of the Caspians for |
that |
reason rebelled against our king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
say a certain Domet came - |
that |
is the Emperor Domitian himself |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:7 |
But fortune favored Artashēs: at |
that |
same time Domitian died at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:2 |
At |
that |
time Trajan became emperor of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
Know, O king,” he said, “ |
that |
if you do not exile |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:6 |
planned to expel Tiran so |
that |
he himself might become at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:3 |
hollowed out like plates, and |
that |
they be buried in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
be done in Persia and |
that |
they be called by his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
by his own name, so |
that |
the name of Artashēs might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:5 |
But it is said |
that |
in the time of Artashēs |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:2 |
of the colony of Basiḷk’ |
that |
had come to Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:3 |
Although everything else |
that |
we recorded in the preceding |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
certain brigand called Bar K’oba, |
that |
is “son of a star |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:3 |
his name he greatly boasted |
that |
he had sprung from heaven |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
severely did he wage war |
that |
looking to him all the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:4 |
It had also been heard |
that |
leprosy had afflicted Hadrian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
It happened in those times |
that |
Hadrian came to Palestine and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
to leave their homeland so |
that |
they would not see Jerusalem |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
At |
that |
time he sent a powerful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
of Aḷiovit and Aṙberan so |
that |
they would not inhabit the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:6 |
women also tell of him |
that |
he is imprisoned in a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:7 |
three or four times so |
that |
the chains of Artavazd may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
But some say |
that |
at his birth a misfortune |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:9 |
befell him. It was thought |
that |
the wives of the descendants |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:11 |
seems to me more reliable, |
that |
from his birth he was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:3 |
told of him but merely |
that |
he served the Romans faithfully |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
He had two horses |
that |
were swifter than Pegasus in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
in their incomparable speed so |
that |
men thought that they did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
speed so that men thought |
that |
they did not strike the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:4 |
to ride them, he boasted |
that |
he was richer than the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:11 |
for they saw |
that |
he was a select man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:12 |
is irrigated by the canal |
that |
branches out from the lake |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:3 |
continuously grumbling and complaining, lamenting |
that |
she, a beautiful woman, lived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:3 |
with an ugly man, and |
that |
being of noble family she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
It happened one day |
that |
Bakur, the prince of Siunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:13 |
But know |
that |
when the Bagratuni family abandoned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:14 |
And it seems to me |
that |
the name Bagarat by which |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
deed worthy of record, save |
that |
he was captured by a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:2 |
Greek maiden at the time |
that |
the Roman emperor, Titus the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:4 |
those lands at the time |
that |
the Emperor Lucianos was building |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
say nothing about those families |
that |
were established by the last |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
only of the subsequent events |
that |
we know for certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:11 |
purposeless and superfluous work, for |
that |
brings equal danger to you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
Eruand was the first of |
that |
name, the short-lived one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:8 |
simply lived, yet I say |
that |
he lives on even after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:8 |
repute, which is greater than |
that |
of lazier kings |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
an inscription in Greek so |
that |
it would be clear that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
that it would be clear |
that |
he owed allegiance to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
rejected and opposed it; not |
that |
he came to the truth |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:3 |
truth, but merely separating from |
that |
one he established another heresy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
altar over the tomb so |
that |
all passers-by might participate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
It is from this history |
that |
we have taken our account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:4 |
After this he says |
that |
Khosrov sent to his original |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:4 |
the regions of the Kushans, |
that |
his relative should come to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
rule of Artashir than to |
that |
of their kinsman and brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
Continuing his account, he says |
that |
for ten years he continuously |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:7 |
For the sake of |
that, |
Anak agreed and murdered Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:8 |
to rehearse the history of |
that |
time in extended fashion and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:2 |
The divine Scriptures show us |
that |
the twenty-first patriarch after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:3 |
For Scripture says |
that |
after the death of Sarah |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
them a covenant and treaty |
that |
Artashēs should reign through his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
reign through his offspring, but |
that |
if his progeny were to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
name of each family so |
that |
they were called as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
who does superfluous work in |
that |
we have again said what |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
already been told. But know |
that |
we are happily repeating this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:1 |
What manner of clan was |
that |
of Artashēs, king of Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:5 |
Many are the historians of |
that |
period among the Persians and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
the prophecy of the astrologers, |
that |
is, the Chaldaeans, and so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 71:2 |
branch of their own kin, |
that |
is, of Artashēs, and willingly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:3 |
means of a letter ordering |
that |
he be given assistance from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
the land of the Kushans, |
that |
they should come to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
from Artashir; and he said |
that |
he would make the worthiest |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
worthiest among them king so |
that |
the throne would not pass |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:8 |
Bahl. They brought him word |
that “ |
your kinsman Vehsachan with his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
the sad news quickly arrived |
that |
Artashir himself with his united |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
he swore against his will |
that |
there would be no danger |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:3 |
about him, to the effect |
that |
animals served the child |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
the province of Utē, thinking |
that |
it was the arrival of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:11 |
he received the grace of |
that |
same apostle, and having been |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:4 |
In this book he says |
that |
Peter, the sixteenth bishop of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:7 |
Antony, the son of Severus, |
that |
he waged war against Vaḷarsh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
This same man says |
that |
after the murder of Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:4 |
plundered the Cyclades Islands, for |
that |
reason Valerian was not in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:8 |
troops in Chaniuk’ in Pontus, |
that |
is, Khaḷtik’; likewise, his brother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:3 |
was related by marriage to |
that |
of the Sḷkunik’ and was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 77:7 |
But the statues |
that |
Vaḷarshak had set up as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:2 |
Artashir had heard |
that |
one of the Armenian princes |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
Having investigated who |
that |
might be, he discovered that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
that might be, he discovered |
that |
it was Artavazd of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 78:3 |
the Mandakuni family. He ordered |
that |
entire family to be exterminated |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:8 |
But at |
that |
point Artashir died and Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:10 |
May it not displease you |
that |
I was unable to hand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:11 |
peace. So, it is clear |
that |
the Chinese nation is truly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:2 |
a detailed investigation and found |
that |
Trdat gained the throne in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:2 |
third year of Diocletian and |
that |
he came here with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
in this country he found |
that |
Awtay had raised his sister |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:8 |
and he the king first |
that |
Gregory was Anak’s son and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:10 |
On one occasion, surpassing |
that |
Elianan in the Old Testament |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
all this and having discovered |
that |
Shapuh had not arrived at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:11 |
the rebel and persuaded him |
that |
he was truly a sincere |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
the news, wrote an edict |
that |
he was to have authority |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:15 |
authority over all the lands |
that |
he had promised, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
And at |
that |
very time news reached him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:4 |
reached him of the miracles |
that |
had been worked in Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:5 |
It happened in those days |
that |
Mihran went out to hunt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
he had heard about Trdat: |
that |
when he had set out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
fallen upon him. He reckoned |
that |
something similar would also befall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:7 |
fear, he begged in prayer |
that |
the air might become light |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:7 |
air might become light and |
that |
he might return in peace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:13 |
despised it on the grounds |
that |
their whole forest was full |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:17 |
We make bold to say |
that |
she became an apostle. She |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:1 |
of the saving wood at |
that |
time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:4 |
At |
that |
time there came to him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:6 |
was revealed and he knew |
that |
Constantine would not remain silent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:7 |
real enemy, for he knew |
that |
every impious one is hateful |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:8 |
and sent to the mines |
that |
he might pray to God |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:8 |
against whom he had sinned, |
that |
perchance He be long suffering |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:9 |
himself with his sons showed |
that |
the Roman empire was one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:12 |
war against Darius, and for |
that |
reason built in his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
They also say |
that |
he secretly took from Rome |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:16 |
the Forum under the column |
that |
he himself had erected |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:1 |
the heretic and the council |
that |
took place on his account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:1 |
in Nicaea, and the miracle |
that |
happened to Gregory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
who taught a wicked heresy: |
that |
the Son is not equal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
and created and younger, and |
that |
he came into existence later |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
impious Arius suffered the death |
that |
he merited in the latrines |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:3 |
promulgated by the Emperor Constantine |
that |
a council of many bishops |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:5 |
Constantine to our King Trdat, |
that |
taking Saint Gregory with him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:6 |
Khak’an of the east, and |
that |
his commanders were Nerseh, who |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:7 |
And being suspicious |
that |
he might break the treaty |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:5 |
At |
that |
time their kinsman Kamsar was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
of the great valley, only |
that |
he might banish from his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:8 |
original land called Pahlav so |
that |
he might keep faith unswervingly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 90:11 |
About |
that |
time Trdat completed the construction |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:2 |
Trdat’s reign we have found |
that |
our father and parent in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
came among us; but knowing |
that |
all places are God’s, she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
Caves of Manē,” and in |
that |
cave later dwelt Saint Gregory |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:16 |
It was indeed fitting |
that |
they who were the ministers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
in other respects, apart from |
that, |
Trdat was his equal in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:6 |
to become true Christians so |
that |
the deeds of all might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16 |
Do you not know |
that |
God has glorified his saints |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16 |
has glorified his saints and |
that |
the Lord will not hear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
come upon you the trap |
that |
you do not recognize; the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
do not recognize; the prey |
that |
you have hunted will seize |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
is offended, then I say |
that |
such are those who encourage |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
mentioning the saying of Christ: |
that |
vengeance will be exacted from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
can we go through all |
that |
of the Greeks owing to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
not available to us, so |
that |
by casting an eye on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:1 |
discuss everything without forgetting anything |
that |
is important or significant and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
history in simple terms so |
that |
no one may seem attracted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
of its rhetoric, but rather |
that |
desiring truth in our account |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
There the inhabitants of |
that |
mountain devised a plot at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
And we know for certain |
that |
they will respect them for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:5 |
of his spirit and reflecting |
that |
Solomon had become king of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:4 |
And we desire |
that |
you rule over an ever |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:9 |
king over you, in order |
that |
having established good order you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:5 |
with the southern army and |
that |
of Cilicia to the regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 6:8 |
When Antiochus saw |
that |
they had not submitted to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
captives to be freed and |
that |
the same man, Jacob should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
should be implored with penitence |
that |
the wrath of the Lord |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
any opposition to the regions |
that |
had rebelled, after the single |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:2 |
to rule over the territories |
that |
he retained and having absolutely |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
It was for this reason |
that |
he planted the forest beside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:6 |
Because at |
that |
time the sun was in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
After this, when Khosrov realized |
that |
Shapuh, the Persian king, was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:5 |
to the emperor to ask |
that |
he might make him king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:6 |
heard of Khosrov’s death and |
that |
his son Tiran had gone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
seen with a prophetic eye |
that |
after a long time his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
be laid to rest in |
that |
spot |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:2 |
At |
that |
time the impious Julian became |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:3 |
Mesopotamia. The Persian army defending |
that |
area cut the cords of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:5 |
He, Tiran requested |
that |
he, Julian not take him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:5 |
to Persia on the grounds |
that |
he was unable to ride |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:7 |
at the eastern end, saying |
that |
whoever were tributary to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:8 |
and brought it back, unaware |
that |
by deceit the images of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4 |
he feared Julian and thought |
that |
he would be put to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
The army |
that |
you sent to us has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
the Persians say of us |
that |
it was by force and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
not of their free will |
that |
he led the army. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
him and his family so |
that |
no successor is left for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
who gave us the victory, |
that |
on our return with our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:11 |
But when his army saw |
that |
all the nobles remained silent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
his sons were unworthy of |
that |
apostolic throne because of their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
by a most fearful death |
that |
would inspire terror in its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
any adult children suitable for |
that |
position, save a young son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
educated in Caesarea and at |
that |
moment had gone to Byzantium |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
We are truly convinced |
that |
you have kept firm your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:7 |
and sending back the army |
that |
he took from you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:8 |
heart and departed, they alleged |
that |
you were the cause. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:9 |
Mihr. Only hurry to us |
that |
we may make plans for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:11 |
rightly vengeance was exacted for |
that |
saintly man by whom our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:2 |
Tiran’s son Arshak king. Fearful |
that |
the Armenian army might put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
under its feet. This signified |
that |
just as the lion is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
You must remember the evils |
that |
were inflicted on you by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:7 |
godless Persians and the blessings |
that |
you derived from us from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:3 |
further. For the good order |
that |
he had seen in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
milk from herds, and wool, |
that |
these through their taxes might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:10 |
He also prescribed |
that |
lodgings be built in every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:13 |
Thenceforth one could see |
that |
our country was not like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4 |
And because at |
that |
moment he was in a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4 |
of great anger he ordered |
that |
Trdat, his brother and father |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:4 |
be put to death and |
that |
Theodosius should attack Armenia with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 21:5 |
paid in full the tribute |
that |
had been withheld and despatched |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:3 |
ordering him to live in |
that |
same town of Kuash |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
note: “Do you not know |
that |
Gnel is plotting to kill |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:6 |
plotting to kill you so |
that |
he may reign himself in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:14 |
command. He was buried in |
that |
same town of Kuash, being |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
The prey was so abundant |
that |
when Arshak became happy in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:2 |
in his cups, he boasted |
that |
no other king before him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:3 |
again renewed their deceit, saying |
that |
Gnel had caught many more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:3 |
caught many more beasts than |
that |
in the same days on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:7 |
on the mountain of Tsaḷik |
that |
are wooded and watered and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:7 |
watered and make ready so |
that |
when we come, we may |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
soon after the letter, reckoning |
that |
if he did not find |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
if he did not find |
that |
Gnel had acted according to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
arrest him on the grounds |
that |
he had begrudged the king’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
But when he saw |
that |
he had never seen such |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:9 |
ordered the same Vardan on |
that |
hunt to kill Gnel, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:2 |
his evil deeds in secret, |
that |
which was not hidden from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:2 |
war, he revealed the anger |
that |
he bore against Arshak for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:4 |
against the Greeks, and for |
that |
reason asked our King Arshak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
and scouts prevented him from |
that |
undertaking on the grounds that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
that undertaking on the grounds |
that |
the expedition against the Greeks |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:10 |
destroy you in my anger |
that |
you will again become an |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:3 |
for criminals, and he ordered |
that |
whoever took refuge and dwelt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:9 |
had jumbled them together. For |
that |
reason, they were not considered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:12 |
was called Ort’k’ (“baskets”) for |
that |
reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:8 |
and threw down the walls |
that |
had been firmly raised by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
changed”: this side’s peace for |
that |
side’s disturbance, and then that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
that side’s disturbance, and then |
that |
side’s peace for this side’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
Then, when Arshak saw |
that |
he had as enemies Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
and his own nobles and |
that |
he was abandoned by everyone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
sackcloth and ashes, provided only |
that |
he would come and make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
other nobles established a covenant |
that |
thenceforth the king would rule |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
your imperial majesty not think |
that |
we have rebelled for hatred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
for hatred of you, or |
that |
supposing ourselves to have some |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:16 |
aware of the great trouble |
that |
has broken out among you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:17 |
preserved fidelity toward you. For |
that |
reason, he ruined our country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:2 |
At |
that |
time the episcopal throne of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:5 |
for eight months by fish |
that |
the sea threw up alive |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:2 |
Arshak violated all the pacts |
that |
he had made with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
and Hashteank’ on the grounds |
that |
he had a quarrel with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:4 |
ditch, they asked and discovered |
that |
they were those of their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:6 |
the first occasion, arrived at |
that |
moment and began to reprimand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 33:1 |
the Great, and the council |
that |
was held concerning the Pneumatomachoi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4 |
so fiercely, although I know |
that |
you came unwillingly, unable to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:7 |
He was compelled to write |
that |
his wife P’aṙandzem should come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
rather than to Arshak realized |
that |
he was demanding their wives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
and when they also saw |
that |
Alanaozan had departed while the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
had departed while the force |
that |
had come for that purpose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:2 |
force that had come for |
that |
purpose was small, they combined |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:8 |
a command from King Shapuh |
that |
they should destroy and raze |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:10 |
the priest of Artashat, saying |
that |
he had come with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11 |
Zuit’ay to be tortured so |
that |
he might abandon the Christian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 35:11 |
as he refused to do |
that |
he was martyred |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:3 |
the throne of Armenia, provided |
that |
he subdued the princes and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
he burned, and he ordered |
that |
Greek letters should not be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
studied but only Persian, and |
that |
no one should speak or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
translate Greek, on the pretext |
that |
it was to prevent the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:7 |
teaching of Christianity, for at |
that |
time the Armenians did not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:8 |
heard of all the evils |
that |
had befallen Armenia and of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:12 |
hanging on the gibbet so |
that |
they might disintegrate and putrefy |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:1 |
Concerning the great battle |
that |
took place at Dzirav and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
Khorasan of all the assistance |
that |
Theodosius had given to Pap |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:2 |
the command came from Shapuh |
that |
all the Persian forces should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:3 |
and Terentius warned Emperor Theodosius |
that |
Shapuh had commanded all his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:16 |
blew from our side toward |
that |
of the Persians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
And thinking |
that |
perhaps Nersēs the Great might |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
King Pap and the princes |
that |
they would walk in all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
the paths of justice so |
that |
their deeds would be in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
accordance with the Christian faith; |
that |
the king would not imitate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:3 |
restored to Spandarat Kamsarakan everything |
that |
his father Arshak had seized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:4 |
had been confiscated and showed |
that |
he had no pleasure at |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
But Pap heard |
that |
Theodosius the Great had gone |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:3 |
from Byzantium toward Rome and |
that |
when he entered Thessalonica with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:4 |
Pap heard this, he thought |
that |
such a disturbance would last |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:7 |
Pap implored and begged him |
that |
he not be killed but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:5 |
I am bold to say |
that |
he was the equal of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11 |
sent messengers to Shapuh saying |
that |
if he would give him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
of Armenia on the assumption |
that |
they would not both unite |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:5 |
Sahak the aspet. Vaḷarshak died |
that |
same year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:2 |
When Shapuh realized |
that |
Arcadius was a deceitful man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:5 |
capital, but because he thought |
that |
it was better to rule |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:12 |
you and your country. Considering |
that |
flocks cannot be without shepherds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
glory of my immortal ancestors |
that |
we have done this without |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:2 |
of the Persian sector heard |
that |
Shapuh had appointed a Christian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:4 |
as his wife continually suggested |
that |
he, Sahak had a royal |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5 |
with iron to be constructed, |
that |
brave men should go inside |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:5 |
men should go inside, and |
that |
thus it should be let |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:4 |
quickly enough before he found |
that |
Arshak had crossed his border |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 46:10 |
was the presiding prince of |
that |
area, and the Greeks appointed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
Seeing |
that |
the Armenian kingdom had come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:2 |
to an end and finding |
that |
the turmoil was a test |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
as for the heathen sect |
that |
had taken refuge there and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
days of Trdat down to |
that |
time and then had come |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:2 |
The Armenian princes, seeing |
that |
the Greeks had not set |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:6 |
to remember our transgressions in |
that |
we waged war against you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:7 |
Second, |
that |
you return to us all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:7 |
lands in the Persian sector |
that |
you confiscated to the court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8 |
the Greeks disturbing the estates |
that |
we possess in this sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
were serving, for we hope |
that |
you will be the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
to you your hereditary lands |
that |
we confiscated to the court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:16 |
with the exception of those |
that |
we have granted to various |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
in accordance with the rights |
that |
you draw from your mother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:18 |
family and receive you into |
that |
of your mother and mine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
placed in his archives so |
that |
the memory of the rebellious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
Greek sector of Armenia, promising |
that |
he would keep it prosperous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:3 |
Armenian princes, which might remove |
that |
sector from him and give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:4 |
After |
that |
Archbishop Aspurakēs died; to succeed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:3 |
straightaway he negotiated with Arcadius |
that |
if he would break his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
the king of kings, remembering |
that |
it was for such things |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
it was for such things |
that |
his brother Khosrov had endured |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:7 |
as at the divine command, |
that |
the sons might not bear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:8 |
restored to them, save only |
that |
he did not establish them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
But the family of Hamazasp, |
that |
is, the Mamikonean clan, he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
Mamikonean clan, he promoted so |
that |
they held the fifth rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
came to the throne, at |
that |
time they changed the money |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
altered from the original, so |
that |
only the new king’s name |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
make another census; he ordered |
that |
everything that had been altered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
census; he ordered that everything |
that |
had been altered by his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
with his own name and |
that |
Hamazasp should be given rank |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:15 |
more than their own kin |
that |
they were not merely content |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
hold the privileges and estates |
that |
your ancestors gave to their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
domains of the guilty families |
that |
we confiscated to the court |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
to inherit without fear, except |
that |
you will not honor them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:2 |
At |
that |
time Arcadius fell ill and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:5 |
the Armenian language a script |
that |
had been fashioned by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:9 |
order the alphabet of letters |
that |
had been written down long |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:10 |
pupils to them, they realized |
that |
it was not possible through |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:3 |
At |
that |
time Mesrop arrived, bringing the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 54:7 |
help he created letters for |
that |
guttural, harsh, barbarous, and very |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:1 |
second time, and after him |
that |
of Shapuh the Persian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
After |
that |
Yazkert made king of Armenia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
Shapuh with the malicious intention |
that |
thus by being continually with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
pleasures of the chase and |
that |
by marriage with foreigners they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
become related to him, so |
that |
he might be able to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
senseless man did not realize |
that “ |
the Lord scatters the intentions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:9 |
It happened once |
that |
in hot pursuit of herds |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
he rode this way and |
that |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:14 |
mocking, cross the fire so |
that |
I can follow. Because if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:15 |
Surely these are not stoning |
that |
I should go first. And |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:17 |
After |
that |
he knew that Shapuh would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:17 |
After that he knew |
that |
Shapuh would not remain silent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:20 |
He replied: “Yes, I know |
that |
I am the son of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:4 |
And on |
that |
same day Shapuh was also |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:5 |
I know |
that |
news of our distress has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:6 |
They so hated us |
that |
they did not even accept |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:7 |
own see but to order |
that |
we and our teaching be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:12 |
and my grandson Vardan, so |
that |
when you hear from them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:17 |
refuge. Therefore, I inform you |
that |
for the relief of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:27 |
especially blame you for this, |
that |
disdaining the learned men in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
because Mesrop later told us |
that |
the completion of this invention |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
divine grace, we have written |
that |
they should study it with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
the archbishop of Caesarea, and |
that |
allowances and expenses should be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:35 |
not absolve you from blame |
that |
you did not record earlier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:2 |
General Vardan arrived, they found |
that |
General Anatolius had come up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:4 |
of Sahak the Great so |
that |
he might come between them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:5 |
king of Persia, Vṙam, knowing |
that |
without the Armenian princes he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
to persecute them with tortures, |
that |
they might exact vengeance like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:5 |
springs flowing forth, and at |
that |
spot he founded the city |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:10 |
garrison and named it Theodosiopolis |
that |
the emperor’s name might be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:4 |
among his own disciples in |
that |
same place: Leontius and Enoch |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
root of the heathen sect |
that |
had reappeared in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
province, the blessed one learned |
that |
the original teachers of this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
there too he had heard |
that |
there were sympathizers of that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:7 |
that there were sympathizers of |
that |
sect. When he discovered them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
there, he gave instruction so |
that |
they became better and more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:8 |
than all his disciples. At |
that |
time a certain Ardzil was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:9 |
bring back without delay, so |
that |
afterward they might be sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:10 |
some imposters to the effect |
that |
Sahak the Great and Mesrop |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:3 |
the Father before ages; so |
that |
there were two Sons, whereby |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
Mesrop were not present at |
that |
council, the bishops Cyril of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 61:5 |
in warning. They had heard |
that |
some of his heretical disciples |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:2 |
skilled in astronomical studies say |
that |
the stars receive their light |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:3 |
did we, reflecting the grace |
that |
continually flows from the intelligible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
deliberate speed we entered Egypt, |
that |
famous land free from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
the mouths of the lake |
that |
open to the sea and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:5 |
to the sea and those |
that |
come from the sea, there |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:6 |
Its leader is no longer |
that |
Pluto who in the past |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:2 |
licentious pleasures to the extent |
that |
all the princes became disgusted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:7 |
However, he note: “Heaven forbid |
that |
I hand over to wolves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
were before a Christian king |
that |
we denounced him I would |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
And how could it be |
that |
I would exchange my sick |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
But the princes, supposing |
that |
he was acting deceitfully to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
deceitfully to delay them so |
that |
he might prepare the king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
would not agree with us |
that |
he should not be king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
be king, now we wish |
that |
you should not be our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
rank and dignity equal to |
that |
of a king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
be confiscated to the court; |
that |
Sahak the Great should be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:8 |
confiscated to the court; and |
that |
in his place Surmak should |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:2 |
Havuk of Kukayarich to ask |
that |
if it did not please |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:4 |
Syrian, Samuel by name, so |
that |
he might be a rival |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:5 |
from the same patriarchal domain |
that |
he might reside only in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
blasphemies they had uttered, in |
that |
he Vṙam had spoken of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:8 |
trampled [cf. Matt. 7:6], but was so dazzling |
that |
the tongues of the magi |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
two things: let him command |
that |
the ranking of the Armenian |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
been conducted until today, so |
that |
the Persian governors, having due |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:9 |
governors, having due notice of |
that, |
may be unable to change |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:10 |
And second, |
that |
he restore the domains of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
agreed to this and ordered |
that |
it all be done; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
But if anyone should say |
that |
we ought to write down |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
the Persians, let him know |
that |
its entire contents have never |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
by anyone with accuracy and |
that |
we are not willing to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
for the purest style, so |
that |
your wishes may be accomplished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:14 |
not, as the poets say, |
that |
princes are the relatives and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:2 |
living he found feeble excuses |
that |
they were holding back the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:3 |
by royal command he took |
that |
belonged to many others he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
they all sealed an edict |
that |
they would give the same |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:8 |
told them of the vision |
that |
had appeared in sleep to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
princes heard it and realized |
that |
it was by divine command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
it was by divine command |
that |
the archbishopric had been withdrawn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
the gospel: “It is necessary |
that |
offense should come, but woe |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:6 |
he led such a life |
that |
there was no imperfection found |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:10 |
surpassed all those who at |
that |
time were virtuous |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:11 |
benevolent, and he showed everyone |
that |
he was adorned with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
ghost. This was not something |
that |
quickly faded or was visible |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
to the whole multitude, so |
that |
many of the unbelievers were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:15 |
a tumult in the crowd |
that |
divided into three groups over |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:15 |
groups over the burial of |
that |
venerable body, which had prepared |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
by him, Goḷt’n; and others |
that |
it should be buried in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:16 |
it should be buried in |
that |
same city of Vaḷarshapat in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:17 |
in secular authority, because at |
that |
time the Persians had entrusted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:10 |
For we are not like |
that |
people in olden times, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:21 |
servants? Where is the hope |
that |
eased long journeys and gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
the beautiful and advantageous crown |
that |
brings wealth? Or is it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:27 |
Or is it the disasters |
that |
have befallen my country or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
then does this demonstrate, save |
that |
God has abandoned us and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
God has abandoned us and |
that |
the elements have changed their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
the spot called T’eark’uni - all |
that |
has been written by others |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:4 |
been written by others, as |
that |
same History indicates |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:5 |
other hand, all the evil |
that |
occurred in the time of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:1 |
and contempt assailed the princes, |
that |
they cast off from themselves |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:5 |
area of the K’ushans and |
that |
frontier, since the king of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
At |
that |
time, before this event, a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
requested Khosrov, king of Persia, |
that |
they might move the divan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
the city of P’aytakaran, and |
that |
he might set that city |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
and that he might set |
that |
city in the census of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
the census of Atrpatakan, so |
that |
the name of Armenians would |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:17 |
were able to save themselves |
that |
day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
and promoter of prosperity. When |
that |
rebellion occurred, thenceforth he was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
himself blameless on the grounds |
that: |
’I was a father to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:8 |
killed the marzpan Surēn, in |
that |
same year came a certain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:1 |
of Khosrov son of Kawat |
that |
his son Ormizd reigned over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
It happened at |
that |
time that a certain Vahram |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
It happened at that time |
that |
a certain Vahram Merhewandak, prince |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
of whom the barbarians say |
that, |
having reached this spot in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
the Mazk’ut’k’ who was in |
that |
region beyond the great river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
appropriated all the treasures of |
that |
kingdom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:13 |
royal prince and daughter of |
that |
asparapet who was a noble |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:15 |
troops who were present at |
that |
time. Entering the royal chamber |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:18 |
they cannot be false to |
that |
oath.’ Taking the direct |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:5 |
At |
that |
point king Khosrov was in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:7 |
land of Armenia who at |
that |
time were at hand. They |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
’I would have supposed |
that |
while I was fighting against |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
region to assist me, so |
that |
you and I in unison |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
I in unison might remove |
that |
universal scourge, the house of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
me in battle to assist |
that |
fellow |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
an unseasonable loyalty, did not |
that |
house of Sasan destroy your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
Mihr and all the gods, |
that |
I will give you the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
borders of the Arabs, because |
that |
was yours in the time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
me; and be content with |
that |
until your kingdom is reestablished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
elephants. But I tell you |
that, |
if God wills, tomorrow the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
like thunderbolts of flashing fire, |
that |
will drop down from heaven |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:22 |
There were with them |
that |
Vndoy and Vstam whom I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:24 |
So severe was the slaughter |
that |
thick streams of blood flowed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
it to their treasury. Through |
that |
victory king Khosrov was strengthened |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:27 |
king Khosrov was strengthened on |
that |
day over all his enemies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
happened in the days after |
that |
great battle had passed, while |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:1 |
the presence of the king, |
that |
the king began to speak |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
own accumulated treasures, because all |
that |
is mine. But for me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
this is the most important, |
that |
that traitor escaped and fled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
is the most important, that |
that |
traitor escaped and fled. He |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
to him, saying: ’They liberated |
that |
traitor, because we saw with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
saw with our own eyes |
that |
Musheł Mamikonean had captured him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:6 |
not at all understand what |
that |
statement might mean, because he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
guards, saying: ’Be ready, so |
that |
when he comes and I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
the door-keepers: ’Take care |
that |
when Musheł comes to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
his belt and sword, saying |
that |
one is not allowed to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:10 |
know anything else save only |
that |
it was commanded to me |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:11 |
for war, because he reckoned |
that |
perhaps some military action had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
The king was informed |
that |
he did not wish to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
not wish to enter in |
that |
fashion, but had turned back |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:20 |
perfidy and note: ’So let |
that |
plan be abandoned. Let him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
When the king saw |
that, |
he was greatly frightened and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
and summoned him, saying: ’So |
that |
you may depart hence with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:23 |
not reckon in your mind |
that |
we have any other intentions |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
threatened him with an oath, |
that |
unless he told him the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
made him swear an oath |
that |
he would not hand him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
front of them all: ’Unless |
that |
man is killed, through him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:32 |
wrote to them to abandon |
that |
intention of accusing the king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:34 |
Tp’khis. But the king summoned |
that |
Musheł to the palace, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
It happened in those days |
that |
the Greek king requested from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
Persian king the body of |
that |
dead man which was kept |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:1 |
the Christians said it was |
that |
of the prophet Daniel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
Christ with fasts and prayers |
that |
that source of grace should |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
with fasts and prayers that |
that |
source of grace should not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:3 |
The whole populace gathered at |
that |
place; with fervent requests and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:4 |
It happened |
that |
when they had gone a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:1 |
At |
that |
time the king of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
emperor began to give orders |
that |
they should gather them all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
to Thrace. He strongly insisted |
that |
the command was carried out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 15:2 |
they began to flee from |
that |
region and to submit to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
treasure and many honours, so |
that |
in this way he might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
They had reckoned |
that: |
’With this treasure we shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:4 |
informed the king of all |
that |
had happened; the words of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
to send messages to them, |
that |
there should not be battle |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
He left them in |
that |
country with a few troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
’ For he had reckoned |
that |
others would come to them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
me have this small comfort |
that |
I do not see your |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:1 |
At |
that |
time the king of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:2 |
be formed into battalions and |
that, |
equipped with arms, they should |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:3 |
war over the face of |
that |
land. The power of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 18:5 |
were exterminated and slaughtered on |
that |
day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:1 |
At |
that |
time another command came from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
not wishing to go to |
that |
place in compliance with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
enthrone their own king, so |
that |
they too would not be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
Such was his power |
that |
when he passed through dense |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
legs from the ground, so |
that |
when all the soldiers saw |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:11 |
against him. Now it happened |
that |
when the bear attacked him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
lion against him. It happened |
that |
when the lion attacked him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:13 |
a success from the Lord |
that |
taking hold of the lion’s |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:14 |
mercy to him, because previously |
that |
man had been dear to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:1 |
Persian side, I mentioned above |
that |
the auditor departed and left |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 21:5 |
the territory of Ispahan, and |
that |
they should be cared for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
At |
that |
time king Khosrov decided to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:1 |
at the royal court at |
that |
time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:3 |
the land of Ṙeyy. In |
that |
battle the Armenian troops performed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
own control the troops of |
that |
region and having been thus |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:1 |
At |
that |
time occurred the death of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:2 |
it with his own seal, |
that |
of the bishop of his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 23:4 |
amassed from the taxes of |
that |
land, and set out for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:1 |
It happened at |
that |
time that Smbat Bagratuni became |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:1 |
It happened at that time |
that |
Smbat Bagratuni became pleasing in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:1 |
made him prince over all |
that |
region, and favoured him even |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:2 |
him the belt and sword |
that |
had belonged to his own |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
At |
that |
time the lands called Amał |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:3 |
area of his marzpanate, because |
that |
land had been ravaged |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:4 |
There was in |
that |
country a community deported from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 24:5 |
appointed to priestly rank in |
that |
land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
It happened at |
that |
time that Vstam subjected to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:1 |
It happened at that time |
that |
Vstam subjected to himself the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:2 |
retinue withdraw from you, so |
that |
I many speak some words |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:4 |
like manner the Gełum army |
that |
was accompanying him went straightaway |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 25:5 |
There was a battle at |
that |
place. They defeated the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
Now three months before |
that |
battle took place a certain |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
he said, not to forget |
that |
source of grace, because it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:2 |
vision. For they had stripped |
that |
one and all the bodies |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
took the bag. He saw |
that |
there was a silver box |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:3 |
it, and a cross inside |
that, |
in which was a large |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:4 |
All the troops left |
that |
place and went to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:2 |
and came before Smbat; and |
that |
Yovsēp’ was with them. Now |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:4 |
Smbat held the marzpanate of |
that |
country for eight years. After |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:4 |
country for eight years. After |
that |
an order came summoning him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
there was no vardapet in |
that |
place, he hastily sought permission |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:5 |
request concerning the supreme cathedra, |
that |
they might appoint to it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 27:7 |
and the church built in |
that |
very spot.’ Amen |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:4 |
troops were about [2,000] cavalry from |
that |
land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
He saw |
that |
the K’ushan army had spread |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:5 |
them up. When they saw |
that |
he had pursued them, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:11 |
Now although Smbat, |
that |
is Khosrov Shum, sent word |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
saying: ’What advantage is it |
that |
such a host enter into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
host enter into battle, or |
that |
our armies be destroyed? And |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
and you from yours, so |
that |
today my valour may be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 29:4 |
to join the army of |
that |
Chepetukh at the command of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:7 |
kingdom during the years of |
that |
treaty in Armenia and in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:8 |
sent Priscus to Armenia for |
that |
task. Meanwhile news of a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:2 |
spread over the whole country |
that |
T’ēodos had escaped and gone |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
Jerusalem and all regions of |
that |
land. He came, attacked Antioch |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:4 |
population of the cities of |
that |
land |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:7 |
gate of the city so |
that |
they might open it for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:7 |
When they saw the losses |
that |
had occurred, they attacked the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
On |
that |
day the population of [33] villages |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:8 |
of [33] villages were captured from |
that |
fortress; and in like fashion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
them for peace. They proposed |
that |
battle be avoided, and they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:10 |
in their fortification, they thought |
that |
they could accomplish something. The |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
fortress. The Persians remained there |
that |
night in the others’ encampment |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:12 |
morning they sent a message |
that |
they should abandon the fortress |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
army into our hands in |
that |
fashion; and then how you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:14 |
He wrote according to |
that |
promise and had him taken |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
peace, and requested an oath |
that |
they would not destroy the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:6 |
returning they persuaded the city |
that |
he really was T’ēodos, son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:10 |
he had built himself. In |
that |
same year the blessed Catholicos |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:12 |
He stayed in |
that |
city for a year
and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
It happened at |
that |
time that Heraclius gathered the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:2 |
It happened at that time |
that |
Heraclius gathered the troops who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:3 |
unwilling to heed him, saying: |
’That |
kingdom is mine, and I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:14 |
At |
that |
time Heraclius made his son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
close union with them. At |
that |
time the army of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
Palestine; their general, called Ṙazmiozan, |
that |
is Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:17 |
is Khoṙeam, parleyed with Jerusalem |
that |
they should willingly submit and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:19 |
the Persian army. Then Khoṙeam, |
that |
is Ĕṙazmiozan, gathered his troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:21 |
the clergy they decapitated at |
that |
time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:2 |
their coming, and we recognized |
that |
God had not completely abandoned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:3 |
But truly, |
that |
same God of ours is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
Lord and Jews, who thought |
that |
by tormenting this one they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
to see it. They realize |
that |
the (site of the) honourable |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:6 |
On learning through many inscriptions |
that |
the divine cult and the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
his) life-giving Passion, so |
that |
we may attain this good |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
summons us through this letter |
that |
has arrived from the divinely |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:5 |
’which he consoled you, so |
that |
you too might be able |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
the flocks of believers through |
that ( |
letter) of yours, and made |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:9 |
tabernacle and on the base |
that |
received God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
distributor of gifts. For although |
that |
day of your judgment by |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
wound) to be bound, so |
that |
he be healed. Behold, they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
they saw him brought to |
that |
inn and cured; and as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:2 |
luminous and incomparable royal pearl, |
that |
is, the virginal body of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:1 |
At |
that |
time Khoṙeam marched with his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
able to destroy it - save |
that |
if it so seems good |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
blood of Maurice? God sought |
that |
from the hands of Phocas |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
Do you not now know |
that |
I have subjected to myself |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:12 |
So, is it only Constantinople |
that |
I shall not be able |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
vain hope deceive you. For |
that |
Christ who was not able |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
Lord and wept bitterly, so |
that |
he might see the insults |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:15 |
go to the east. At |
that |
time they confirmed even more |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
The emperor Heraclius was informed |
that |
Khoṙeam had come to Nisibis |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:20 |
reached P’aytakaran. Khosrov was informed |
that |
Heraclius had retreated and had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
side, and the former on |
that |
side; and the camp of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:22 |
When Heraclius saw |
that |
they had put him between |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:23 |
unable to cross the river |
that |
day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:24 |
to lie in wait, so |
that |
he might fall on Heraclius’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:25 |
sending out scouts Heraclius learned |
that |
Khoṙeam had come and was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:27 |
on a sorry horse. In |
that |
way he escaped to his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:28 |
between them) many provinces so |
that |
his army could rest and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:29 |
and the Persian army thought |
that |
they had fled away. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:31 |
Persian army did not realize |
that |
Heraclius had turned against them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
his mercy for Heraclius on |
that |
day, so that they massacred |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
Heraclius on that day, so |
that |
they massacred them to a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12 |
be written to Shahr Varaz, |
that |
he should collect his troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:12 |
did not wish to obey |
that |
order. They sent off Eustathius |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:2 |
Catholicos Komitas had died and |
that |
position was vacant, he took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
Then Heraclius swore to him |
that |
he would give him that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
that he would give him |
that |
kingdom, and promised it likewise |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:2 |
was no little joy on |
that |
day as they entered Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:4 |
The border was confirmed as |
that |
same which had been established |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
an oath from king Heraclius |
that |
he would not remove him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
of his own (destruction) and |
that |
of many. For he joined |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
Shum Smbat, was involved in |
that |
plot, but he did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
not right to participate in |
that |
act, and I will not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
not join with you in |
that |
plot.’ The details of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
it for certain, he ordered |
that |
the next morning his son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:14 |
hand on my life and |
that |
of my sons, I shall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:16 |
Also involved in |
that |
plot was Dawit’ Sahaṙuni, whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:1 |
the free one but of |
that |
born from the handmaiden, concerning |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:2 |
of Edessa. When they saw |
that |
the Persian army had departed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:3 |
When they realized |
that |
they were unable to resist |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:5 |
At |
that |
time a certain man from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
about as he promised during |
that |
time while he loved Israel |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
formed a large army. Following |
that |
they sent messages to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:10 |
Greek king, saying: ’God gave |
that |
land to our father Abraham |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:11 |
territory. Otherwise, we shall demand |
that |
possession from you with interest |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:16 |
they all submitted to them. |
That |
night the people of Jerusalem |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:19 |
Persian kingdom was eclipsed at |
that |
time, and their army was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25 |
him swear regarding the aspet |
that |
he would bring him and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:31 |
left by the same route |
that |
they had come, leading away |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34 |
the Catholicos Nersēs, who in |
that |
same year succeeded to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:1 |
of them, expelled them from |
that |
place and called the same |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:4 |
The Jews informed the prince |
that |
Christians had defiled the place |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:5 |
Yazkert king of the Persians, |
that |
the Persian army of [60,000] fully |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:6 |
the Persian army was informed |
that |
an army had come to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
in human form, which is |
that |
of the Greeks. This is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
himself to royal rank, so |
that |
having crowned himself he might |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:12 |
word) to Valentinus to remove |
that |
oppression, but he did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
to his own place, so |
that |
your will may be accomplished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
promised him with an oath |
that |
he would have T’ēodoros brought |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
not been by his command |
that |
he was bound. So, he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
released from his bonds and |
that |
the writ of accusation be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:24 |
country. Then it became known |
that |
he had come to Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
an oath of good faith |
that |
they would request for him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
prince of the country, and |
that |
his wife and children be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
confirmed the oath with him |
that |
he would not travel anywhere |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:27 |
be given a crown of |
that |
rank and the rank of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:30 |
Sephakan gund spread raids over |
that |
entire region with the sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:2 |
fen. The Lord rescued on |
that |
day the multitude of prisoners |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:6 |
ambassadors, and bide his time |
that |
perchance through God’s propitiation he |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
army. He wrote to Procopius |
that |
he should go with it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:8 |
At |
that |
time Nersēs the Catholicos of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:10 |
But |
that |
rebellious dragon did not delay |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
an edict to the Armenians |
that |
they should effect a union |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
not scorn the council and |
that |
Tome |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:12 |
be sent to Armenia, so |
that |
they might abandon their opposition |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:4 |
For behold, |
that |
kingdom is greater and more |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:7 |
and he note: ’I hear |
that |
there are two sides to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:8 |
the royal court, in order |
that |
they may confirm what is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:10 |
came forward and note: ’Let |
that |
man not be called God |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
command did he come to |
that |
place? Let him be beaten |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:11 |
from the tribunal. He commanded |
that |
only (the councils of) Nicaea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
in the time of Constantine; |
that |
of Constantinople in the time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
time of Theodosius the Great; |
that |
of Ephesus in the time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:13 |
of Theodosius the Less; and |
that |
of Chalcedon in the time |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
all to be demolished and |
that |
they should be put to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:16 |
and Chalcedon under Marcian, and |
that |
everything should be investigated and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:17 |
the latter? It is clear |
that |
we must divide ourself into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
Alexandria to be questioned, so |
that |
they might declare the truth |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
The true faith is |
that |
which they declared in Nicaea |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:20 |
blessed Constantine. In agreement with |
that |
were (the councils) of Constantinople |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
right for us to enjoy |
that |
peace regarding which we must |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:23 |
pious and God-loving rule |
that |
it remain unmoved forever, like |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:28 |
Now it is clear |
that |
he is describing the incarnation |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
Now, |
that |
the Godhead is incorporeal and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
of great love for men - |
that |
the incorporeal was made incarnate |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
this ’he condemned’? It means |
that |
’he restrained the one who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
had the power of death, |
that |
is, Satan’. What then would |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
their disciples, and furthermore confirmed |
that |
same tradition in writing. Many |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:37 |
Smyrna of Asia; and Euodia, |
that |
is Peter, in Antioch; and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:39 |
clear from the Nicaean council |
that |
they were all fully disciples |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:40 |
immortal with the mortal, so |
that |
he might link all men |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
And we consider as follows: |
that |
your God-loving palace holds |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
everyone who accepts more than |
that - |
even if he be an |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:46 |
foundation from the holy apostles, ( |
that |
is) from you, have spread |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:50 |
born of God the Father, |
that |
is from the being of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
He was tormented, |
that |
is, crucified, was buried and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
holy Spirit was not, or |
that |
they were created from nothing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:54 |
created from nothing, or say |
that |
the Son of God or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:58 |
Jesus Christ; and he knew |
that |
he gave him the victory |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:64 |
sacraments for men and women, |
that |
those who have married as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:67 |
Now we see |
that |
among the old and early |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
was established for us through |
that |
same blessed Constantine. On that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
that same blessed Constantine. On |
that |
same tradition we stand firm |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:74 |
was true, because they said |
that |
the leaders of the council |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
in a manner! similar to |
that |
distortion that they confirmed their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
manner! similar to that distortion |
that |
they confirmed their own heresy |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:75 |
confirmed their own heresy. For |
that |
Eutyches in error note: ’Christ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:76 |
of the natures, but (saying |
that) |
because of the union the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
it would be impossible for |
that |
man to feed the five |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
confess the right (faith), (declare) |
that |
the body was not simply |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
’If anyone will not confess |
that |
God is truly Emmanuel, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
is truly Emmanuel, and for |
that |
reason the Virgin Mary as |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
light so shine before men’, |
that |
is, the truth of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:81 |
truth of the faith, ’so |
that |
they may see your good |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:83 |
loving and beneficent lordship, so |
that |
you may reign forever over |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
are the Indians, and in |
that |
direction the nations dwelling in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:3 |
and the sons of Esau, |
that |
is Edom; and still more |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:4 |
desert, an awesome place.’ |
That |
is the great and fearsome |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
him (Manuēl) some people said |
that |
they saw in the night |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:8 |
to the king: ’He said |
that |
it is necessary to avenge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:9 |
prince of the army in |
that |
region and dear to all |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
he had on his person, |
that |
he would never divulge to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
For |
that |
reason the army of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:12 |
of the planned rebellion, so |
that |
he might be killed. But |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:2 |
of whom I said above |
that |
he had gone to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
success of this victory and |
that |
the Persian kingdom had been |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
to efface from the earth |
that |
kingdom as well, in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:5 |
In |
that |
same year the Armenians rebelled |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
swear by the great God |
that |
I shall not be false |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
you, and I shall ensure |
that |
you will be unable to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:11 |
King Constans responded: |
’That |
land is mine, and I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
to winter in Armenia, so |
that |
he might destroy the country |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:2 |
he reached the episcopate in |
that |
land, from which he was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
been able to reveal until |
that |
day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:5 |
demoralized them through fear, so |
that |
from terror of death they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:7 |
all the bishops had communicated, |
that |
bishop whom I mentioned above |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:8 |
and made a complaint against |
that |
bishop: ’He did not sit |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
me worthy, I would consider |
that ( |
by communicating) with you I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
The king note: ’Enough of |
that. |
Tell me this. Is this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
possessed us - let alone now |
that |
we see you face to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
rings of all the princes. |
That |
document is now with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:15 |
You acted in the way |
that |
befits your wisdom, and I |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
pact with him to bring |
that |
land into subjection |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
against the Roman empire, so |
that |
they might take Constantinople and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:21 |
might take Constantinople and exterminate |
that |
kingdom as well |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:1 |
your life in safety, abandon |
that |
vain cult which you learned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:1 |
you learned from childhood. Deny |
that |
Jesus and turn to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:3 |
But if you do not, |
that |
Jesus whom you call Christ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:5 |
men for each ship, so |
that |
they might rapidly dart to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:7 |
ready at the seashore, so |
that |
when the very heavy ships |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
of shame. They will know |
that |
your name is Lord, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:10 |
stones, archers and slingers, so |
that |
when they reached the wall |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:13 |
On |
that |
day by his upraised arm |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:15 |
them in a threatening message, |
that |
they should either submit to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
a pact with each other |
that |
there should be no sword |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
of blood among them, and |
that |
they should pass in peace |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:18 |
the days of winter, so |
that |
they might safeguard the peasants |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
see the anguished affliction like |
that |
of the sick when illness |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:20 |
deprived of speech. Something of |
that |
sort happened. For there was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:1 |
In |
that |
year the Medes rebelled from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:3 |
organize battalions, in the hope |
that |
they might be able to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:4 |
the army of Ismael saw |
that |
their enterprise was not succeeding |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 51:6 |
they were the guards of |
that |
place - and defeated them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:2 |
year the army of Ismael |
that |
was quartered in Armenia took |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:3 |
In |
that |
year through the envy of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:4 |
Zarehawan. When the Greeks saw |
that, |
they paid no attention to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
the king of Ismael saw |
that |
the Armenians had withdrawn from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
whom they had brought from |
that |
land, about [1,775] people. A few |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:13 |
not happened to be at |
that |
spot; they alone survived |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:18 |
The army in Egypt and |
that |
in the area of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
|
That |
prince who was in the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:19 |
well into the desert, slew |
that |
other king whom they had |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
|
That |
he speaks about them is |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
will burst into flames,’ |
that |
is, the tyrannies of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
He clearly indicates |
that |
the fire was kindled in |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
them in readiness.’ And |
that |
too will be fulfilled in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
spirits of malevolent men so |
that |
through them the blood of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:2 |
command of their law-giver, |
that |
sower of darnel, to “Go |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
told them: “God promised Abraham |
that |
He would deliver up the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:5 |
Judaea, saying: “I have heard |
that |
the Saracens have arisen and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:12 |
Jerusalem under taxation. Thus, from |
that |
time forth, Judaea and Asorik’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:2 |
and killed the shah. With |
that, |
the kingdom of the Iranians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:5 |
the R’shtunik’ clan alerted Procopius |
that “ |
troops of the marauding Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:11 |
They say |
that |
there were more than [60,000] Byzantine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:0 |
grandson, news reached Prince T’e’odoros |
that |
the marauders had arisen and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:4 |
out laments for the fate |
that |
awaited them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:13 |
sleeping, and so they took |
that |
fortress. They bound the men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
As for |
that |
other front of the army |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:15 |
the land of Syria. After |
that |
they stopped raiding for two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:0 |
in (Mu’awiya’s) time, the events |
that |
took place in the land |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
to the general and requested |
that |
he be appointed as guard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:6 |
pontoon bridge. (The general) ordered |
that ( |
Vard) guard the front of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8 |
the bridge’s (connecting) ropes, so |
that |
the (Byzantine) fugitives would not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
abandoned him, since he realized |
that |
the collapse of his authority |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:9 |
was the Lord’s doing. From |
that |
point on he ceased going |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:2 |
Once Smbat realized |
that |
he could not withstand the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
brother, Caliph ’Abd al-Malik’) |
that |
he would not replace his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
But once they had secured ( |
that |
peace), they descended into the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
crisis descended on our land |
that ( |
the living) envied the dead |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:12 |
order, executioners moved to implement |
that |
command of their satanic father |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:16 |
humane God. One could say |
that |
the altar of the Lord |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
so |
that |
by sharing in His torments |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
in His glory, and so |
that |
those who were crucified with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:4 |
unable to suggest anything except |
that |
they should be careful and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:8 |
When the Armenian troops learned |
that |
the marauders had arisen and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
hardened by the Lord so |
that |
they would be put to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:14 |
At |
that |
season the days were already |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:15 |
over from the cold. With |
that |
multitude of troops on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:20 |
The emperor received |
that |
gift greatly offering thanks to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
off. When the Arabs saw |
that |
the Armenians were few in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
this sacrilege, saying: “God forbid |
that |
we do such a thing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
and note: “We have heard |
that |
Christian folk are merciful when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:25 |
they see people in misery, |
that |
they feel pity and show |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:26 |
are taught by our Lord |
that |
the merciful are the ones |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
entire world as obedient subjects, |
that |
if you make peace with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
hearts of your troops so |
that |
they will not work your |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:9 |
demise, and they told him |
that |
he had not been buried |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
Instead, I will implement all |
that |
you requested from me, to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:14 |
Then, receiving |
that |
written pledge from the Ishmaelite |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:1 |
Curopalate Smbat. (al-Walid) claimed |
that |
they were an irritant and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:5 |
with the sword. They say |
that |
more than fifty thousand combatants |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:6 |
caliph of the Ishmaelites observed |
that |
the Armenian lords had been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:8 |
had arrived, the Arabs ordered |
that |
they be divided into two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
land. This was done so |
that |
perhaps they might save their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
lordly clans, the situation resembled |
that |
of a flock of sheep |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
a book. And he ordered |
that |
these anathemas be read out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
perpetrators of such ingratitude, since |
that |
act of impiety was carried |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
impiety was carried out on |
that |
very feast |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:22 |
They arranged |
that |
these same anathemas be read |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
destroyed this city.” They say |
that |
he recounted this story about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
of the Ishmaelites and promised |
that |
he would bring the king |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
this sort: “Could it be |
that |
you are mightier than any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
until now? How is it |
that |
the king of Babylon, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
Understand |
that |
you are merely more impudent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
with you. Could it be |
that |
there are no cemetaries in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
Now understand you, |
that |
our land has not been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
girls by casting lots, so |
that |
there will be no squabbling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:12 |
to work seeing to it |
that |
no one survived to flee |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:13 |
ropes securing the ships so |
that |
no one could survive. And |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:1 |
They say |
that ‘ |
Umar [II] was more noble than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
me truly, why was it |
that |
Jesus and His disciples came |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
the same? Why is it |
that |
you have not been willing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
provides a reason for suspecting |
that |
you had doubts, and regarded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
regarded as insufficient the testimony |
that |
Jesus bears to Himself, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
You declare |
that |
the Code was more than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
it and understood it, and |
that |
it was many times lost |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
was many times lost, so |
that |
for a long time there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:8 |
their own heads. You admit |
that |
it was handed down from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:9 |
Why is it, |
that |
in the Mosaic Code one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:10 |
Is it not true |
that |
Jesus, speaking in the Gospel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
all the laws, such as |
that |
of circumcision into baptism, that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
that of circumcision into baptism, |
that |
of sacrifice into the eucharist |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:11 |
of sacrifice into the eucharist, |
that |
of Saturday into Sunday |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:12 |
Is it possible |
that |
God could have dwelt in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:13 |
do you not believe in |
that |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:14 |
points, all of them, so |
that |
I may know your religious |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:2 |
us) to call not just |
that |
which is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
have said in your letter |
that “ |
we have discussed with you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:3 |
of our Christian religion, but |
that |
you have not succeeded in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:5 |
It is true |
that |
we have written to you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:6 |
all and hold fast to |
that |
which is good [cf. I Thess. 5:21]. We possess |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
However, so |
that |
you may not think we |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
fire, one of them recognizes |
that |
this element really is fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
a spirit of contradiction, says |
that |
it is a spring of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
You have, for example, said |
that |
our Lord has said in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
has said in the Gospel |
that “ |
naked you came into this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
It is this way |
that |
you are used to elude |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
to my replies. You say |
that |
we have found in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
and the will of God |
that |
Christianity has been preached, after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
It is by these words |
that |
it will still prosper by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
First of all you write |
that |
we have contended ourselves with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:12 |
about His own person, regarding |
that |
as something doubtful and uncertain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
any other. The truth is |
that |
there exists no contradiction between |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
and the New Testaments, seeing |
that |
God, the unique source of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:14 |
mouths of the Prophets, so |
that |
His people should be instructed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:17 |
Secondly, you have written |
that “ |
Jesus indeed merits our confidence |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
I reply |
that |
the truth cannot deny what |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
at the same time, affirm |
that |
which is not, whereas the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:18 |
the Creator Himself by professing |
that |
there is no God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:19 |
Consequently, it is not surprising |
that |
the lie can deny the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
before His incarnation. The fact |
that |
the Word itself inspired both |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:20 |
is in fact the reason |
that |
no contradiction is found in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
head of your religion admits |
that |
one must accept nothing without |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
without witnesses, and he adds |
that |
the Mosaic code held the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:22 |
code held the same, saying |
that “ |
every word may be confirmed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
We know |
that |
it was Abraham who earlier |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:23 |
and it was to him |
that |
God said “By your descendants |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:25 |
We know too, |
that |
Moses, to the same end |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:26 |
Muhammad himself bore the testimony |
that |
they were the holy servants |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
more worthy of faith than |
that |
of a dissident or heterodox |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
choice, since you also believe |
that |
this book of the Law |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
after their own ideas, meaning |
that |
such work would have continued |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
to draw from it all |
that |
follows, stating: “That which you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:29 |
it all that follows, stating: “ |
That |
which you say |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
When we say |
that |
it was the Hebrews who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
do not mean to say |
that |
they produced it out of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:31 |
out of their imagination, but |
that |
they wrote it based on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:32 |
five sound the same, and |
that |
is not without real significance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:33 |
of God through His Prophets |
that |
all the truths might be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:34 |
them from the custom of |
that |
paganism for which they showed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:35 |
were separated into two kingdoms, |
that |
of Israel and of Judah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:38 |
I suppose, too, |
that |
you are not ignorant of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
So how can one admit |
that |
those who might have falsified |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
so how could it be |
that, |
the temple, the testaments, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:40 |
Gospels affirm. You yourself confirm |
that |
the Lord Himself submitted to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
He underwent all |
that |
with the object of proving |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
with the object of proving |
that |
it was He Himself who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:41 |
Prophets, ordained these ceremonies, and |
that |
far from being contradictory to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
as Ezekiel says of himself |
that “ |
I was among the exiles |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
Babylon, for it was there |
that |
he was cast into the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
There it was also |
that |
the events of the history |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
You have stated |
that “ |
the Testament was composed by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
by human genius.” I know |
that |
you attack the second edition |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
you attack the second edition |
that |
Esdras composed. Yet this man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
is proved by the fact |
that |
when all the people returned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
You further said |
that “ |
in their quality as men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:46 |
of memory.” It is true |
that |
every man is always feeble |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
and reasonable people will know |
that |
he much rather approaches a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
In saying |
that “ |
there cannot be found any |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
unwillingness to comprehend the fact |
that |
men could only understand the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
as you assume in supposing |
that |
God would institute all that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
that God would institute all |
that |
was necessary through the ministry |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
through the ministry of Moses. |
That |
is not so. What He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
who preceded him. Not all |
that |
He commanded Abraham did He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
He command Noah, nor all |
that |
He commanded Moses did He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
He command Abraham. Not all |
that |
He commanded Joshua did He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
resurrection, God says: “See now |
that |
I, even I, am he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:54 |
heal; and there is none |
that |
can deliver out of my |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
As to your statement |
that “ |
Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
written the Gospel”, I know |
that |
this truth, recognized by us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
us Christians, disturbs you, such |
that |
you seek to find accomplices |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
would rather have us declare |
that |
it was written by God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
your Furqan, although we know |
that |
it was ’Umar, Abu Turab |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
Salman the Persian, who composed |
that, |
even though you have deceitfully |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
though you have deceitfully publicized |
that |
God sent it down from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
Recognize then the truth |
that |
abides with us Christians. If |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
you accuse us of pretending |
that, |
since that time, falsifications have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
us of pretending that, since |
that |
time, falsifications have been introduced |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
the evangelists, or from adding |
that |
it was God who sent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
Further, know this also, |
that |
God has not willed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
It is for this reason |
that |
the Lord, having finished all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
having finished all those things |
that |
He had decided on be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
incarnation through the Prophets, knew |
that |
men still needed assistance from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
under the name of Paraclete, |
that |
is the Comforter, to comfort |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
it was for this reason |
that |
Jesus called the Holy Spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
and remind them of all |
that |
He had said, all that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
that He had said, all |
that |
He had done before their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
done before their eyes, all |
that |
they were called to propagate |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
bring to your remembrance all |
that |
I have said to you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
Holy Spirit to the saints, |
that |
is, to His disciples, not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
general, and you know well |
that |
His disciples did not live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:63 |
not achieve the eternal justice |
that |
was to come. By the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
You have further stated |
that, |
after the death of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
hatred and enmity against you), |
that |
they call you both infidels |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:68 |
yourself, have you not thought |
that |
by exterminating those who differ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
executioner, would it be astonishing |
that |
the Christian faith, were it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
because there has never been |
that |
bitter hostility among us such |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
among you. It would appear |
that, |
among the seventy-two, you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
since made them disappear so |
that |
one no longer sees them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:73 |
case it is nothing strange |
that |
Christians, who live as foreigners |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
Chaldaean, fifth the Syriac, sixth |
that |
of the Ethiopians, seventh that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
that of the Ethiopians, seventh |
that |
of the Indians, eight the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:74 |
Saracens, which is yours, ninth |
that |
of the Persians, tenth the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
languages. How can one admit |
that |
these changes are to be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:77 |
since you mention the fact |
that |
there exists enmity among the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
Do you believe |
that |
it is to angels, who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
dare not look upon Him, |
that |
God is addressing these words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
as you so often do, |
that |
such passages coming from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:82 |
whom then could it be |
that |
God is addressing these words |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
And if any one says |
that |
the rays generate directly from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
from reason. This is all |
that |
human language can say with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:89 |
you yourself confess (in mentioning) |
that |
the angels were commanded by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
It is evident |
that |
Adam was created in the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
God, but do you believe |
that |
it was his material body |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
man had fallen in doing |
that |
which was pleasing to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
flesh, our soul and all |
that |
is proper to man save |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
we attribute to Him all |
that |
has been said as to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:95 |
on the other hand, all |
that |
has been said as to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
And it will so be |
that |
whoever shall not hearken to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
hearken to the words of |
that |
prophet shall die from among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
his people.” [Deut. 18:15, 18-19]. It is true |
that |
since the death of Moses |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
testify to His humiliation, believing |
that |
you will welcome such with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
In this manner, I hope |
that |
I shall succeed in elevating |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:104 |
of God, and the law |
that |
endures forever.” [Baruch 3:35-4:1]. “Turn, O Jacob |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
His light: the first is |
that |
of His ineffable humiliation, whereby |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
God; and the second is |
that |
of the general resurrection that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
that of the general resurrection |
that |
He announced to the Hebrew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
to the first rising of |
that |
light, and not to revolt |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
it really happened, lest strangers, |
that |
is to say pagans, should |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
rule all nations, it means |
that |
all peoples must believe in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:109 |
dominion was more detestable than |
that |
of all the other peoples |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
Christ’s) kingdom was elevated above |
that |
of Agag, the answer is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
of Agag, the answer is |
that |
whatever Agag may have been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
he was but temporal, while |
that |
of Christ is celestial. You |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
is celestial. You will see |
that |
the kingdom of Christ really |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
Does not this indicate |
that |
Christ was, by His divinity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:117 |
of God, and have believed |
that |
He was God from God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
|
That |
the will of God is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
the will of God is |
that |
Israel should remain to be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
Now it is well known |
that ( |
Jesus) did not mount the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
a contemporary throne, but to |
that |
of which God has spoken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
is evident from this passage |
that |
the most powerful and most |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
semblance, and his form beyond |
that |
of the sons of men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
mouths because of him; for |
that |
which has not been told |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:126 |
them they shall see, and |
that |
which they have not heard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
had no form or comeliness |
that |
we should look at him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:127 |
at him, and no beauty |
that |
we should desire him. He |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:128 |
upon him was the chastisement |
that |
made us whole, and with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
his mouth; like a lamb |
that |
is led to the slaughter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:129 |
the slaughter, and like sheep |
that |
before its shearers is dumb |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:130 |
as his generation, who considered |
that |
he was cut off out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
of your legislator, who commands |
that |
nothing be affirmed unless verified |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
Is it |
that |
you have forgotten, though may |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
If you had a countenance |
that |
was sensitive and not of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:133 |
daughter of Amram, belonged to |
that |
of Levi, many years before |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
and the Gospels, you pretend |
that |
the Hebrews and we have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
altered them, though you recognize |
that |
these books are of divine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
we admit for a moment |
that |
ours have been falsified and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
of David, or the Gospels, |
that |
we may see them. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
you will have to admit |
that |
even you have never seen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
them, do you still pretend |
that |
we have falsified them? At |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
falsified them? At least quote |
that |
Gospel which your legislator knew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
then I shall be convinced |
that |
you are speaking the truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
no other faith nor commandment |
that |
has been given men by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
the pagan altar of sacrifice |
that |
you call the House of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
He said nothing of all |
that |
which you attribute to Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
this cup from me,” [Luke 22; 42], indicating |
that |
He was really man, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
it is necessary to believe |
that |
the Word of God was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
man and perfect God, so |
that |
whosoever deprives Him of one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
also believe in the words |
that “ |
the Father who dwells in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
the idea of His disciples |
that |
He was a mere man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
an apparition making them realize |
that |
He was in many respects |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
by the word “God”, thinking |
that |
you can justify your position |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:142 |
justify your position by doing |
that |
|
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
Among these unjust modifications |
that |
you make, however, there is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
put no faith in it. |
That |
passage is this: “He who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
The meaning of this is |
that |
it is not in His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
His human and visible nature ( |
that |
one believes), but in His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
Father is greater than I” [John 14:28]; |
that |
is to say, greater than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
you yourself report, (Jesus) note: “ |
That |
they may know Thee the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
He must have only said |
that |
they may know Thee, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:145 |
opinions, for the fact is |
that |
Jesus, perfect God, became perfect |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:147 |
as by the voice, proved |
that |
it was He alone to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
a mere man. It seems |
that |
it is only the truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:148 |
it is only the truth |
that |
you evade, adhering to nothing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
heard, you insist on saying |
that |
no one could put Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
is it an incredible thing |
that |
a man should be able |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:151 |
him was not anything made |
that |
was made |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
and the sacrifice, you pretend |
that |
we have changed them at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:155 |
land of Egypt, if not |
that |
of which one is reminded |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:156 |
and His blood, and commanded |
that |
we take and drink in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158 |
Regarding circumcision, you pretend |
that |
we have replaced it by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
ignorant of a further instance, |
that |
Abraham, before being circumcised, drew |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
of God to himself, and |
that |
he received the precept of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
the precept of circumcision only |
that |
it might serve as a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
be ashamed of the fact |
that |
at so modern a time |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
fulfilment of the Prophet’s prediction |
that “ |
I have given you as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
was on the same day |
that |
the light of the good |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
and such as resemble you |
that |
God said through His Prophet |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
a work in your days |
that |
you would not believe if |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:169 |
I suppose |
that |
you know there is a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:171 |
whose eyes nothing of all |
that |
has been created by Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:174 |
eyes of God the things |
that |
you like, such as, defilement |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
to this. If the bush |
that |
God inflamed with divine fire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
it is of holy men |
that |
God note: “I will live |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
whom I will look, he |
that |
is humble and contrite in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
clearly to be seen here |
that |
God calls just men His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
just men His habitation, and |
that |
He is not offended by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:176 |
of God and their relics, |
that |
God declared to be His |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
It is of (these) martyrs |
that |
the Holy Spirit says by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:177 |
by the mouth of David |
that “ |
Precious in the sight of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
is broken.” [Psalm 34:19-20]. The divine power |
that |
dwells in His saints affirms |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
dwells in His saints affirms |
that |
their bones will not be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
be broken, yet we know |
that |
a great number of saints’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
As for you, child |
that |
you are, occupied with things |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
you are, occupied with things |
that |
are visible, you do not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:179 |
you do not think of |
that |
at all. (The Holy Spirit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:180 |
I presume |
that |
you are not aware of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
Thus we see |
that |
the living God does not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
living God does not consider |
that |
He is defiled by dwelling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:181 |
of a dead person, for |
that |
which seems to me and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
been predicted by our Lord |
that, “ |
The hour is coming when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
It is thus |
that |
Muhammad, your father’s brother, when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
and mingled their blood with |
that |
of the animal. Yet you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:183 |
by their own death, so |
that |
we may bury them in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
in imitation of this sign) |
that |
we Christians sign our foreheads |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
the wood out of which |
that |
cross should be made, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:187 |
having received any commandment to |
that |
effect in the Holy Scriptures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:189 |
feel ashamed to have venerated |
that |
house of yours which is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
be insulting you by saying |
that |
I shall prove my point |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:191 |
often drove out demons into |
that |
very desert, as He says |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:192 |
You seem not to understand |
that |
in the other world they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
such ridiculous superstitions: The stone |
that |
you call rukn and which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
these abominations, the worst is |
that |
of accusing God of being |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
indeed a worse blasphemy than |
that |
of alleging that God is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
blasphemy than that of alleging |
that |
God is the cause of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
me, it is well known |
that |
therein he committed a sin |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
the Lord. The fact is |
that |
your legislator and all of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
such as it is, and |
that |
is what you really do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:198 |
It is said |
that |
the serpent has intimate relations |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
of the just, you pretend |
that |
we have represented the former |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:200 |
as the treasurer of God. |
That |
is an erroneous diversion from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
We say, on the contrary, |
that |
Satan was most happy at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
of death. For he believed |
that |
the just were abandoned by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
Word of God, Satan believed |
that ( |
Christ) also would be subject |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
and rendered certain the hope |
that |
the dead, delivered from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
It is then true |
that |
Satan, enfeebled, lost and led |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
along by his despair and |
that |
of his legions, sees himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
of the maritime desert indicates |
that |
it is your desert which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
disobedience of the Jewish people |
that |
the same (Prophet) denounces at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
idolatry. I have said above |
that |
the two (riders) really represent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:210 |
his iniquity to your race, |
that |
is to say, the infidelity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:211 |
his error. It is thus |
that |
he has led you to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:213 |
humbly for the happiness such |
that “ |
What no eye has seen |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
good, it is precisely for |
that |
reason that you consider the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:215 |
is precisely for that reason |
that |
you consider the kingdom of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
Behold the short reply |
that |
I addressed to you. For |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:219 |
protection) of God. You forget |
that |
the Persian also prolonged their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:220 |
our Lord and Savior, so |
that |
we may arrive at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:0 |
impure evil spirit, he ordered |
that |
the life-giving icon of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
he was unable to move |
that |
rock and instead was crushed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:3 |
to death, the violence of |
that |
demon choked him and he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
of ours, to the point |
that |
everyone was groaning from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
had befallen them, they left |
that |
fortress which they were besieging |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:7 |
Maslama arrived there he found |
that |
he had not come in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0 |
Isaurian, [717-741], emperor of the Byzantines |
that |
he submit to him and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:3 |
to the Byzantine general so |
that ( |
his forces) not fall into |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
ordered. For he had heard |
that |
the Ishmaelite general had called |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
the districts and cities of |
that |
country. It is said that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
that country. It is said |
that |
the number of people taken |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:9 |
troops. For the rest of |
that |
year (the caliph) desisted from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
his brother swear an oath |
that |
he would not return to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
will, for he had vowed |
that |
he would destroy that empire |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
vowed that he would destroy |
that |
empire and raze to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
on earth. And (he swore |
that) |
he would build there a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
relying on to help you |
that |
you reject us? Could it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:4 |
reject us? Could it be |
that |
you have not heard about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
I have sworn an oath |
that |
I will not return to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
and wrecked the fortifications of |
that |
city whose walls you rely |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
rely on. And as for |
that |
place of your worship which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
the wood of the cross |
that |
you revere I will smash |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
For these reasons we hope |
that |
His mercy which you insult |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
you for your wickedness and |
that |
He will silence that abominable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
and that He will silence |
that |
abominable mouth of yours which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
the prophet David, who said |
that |
those mouths which speak iniquity |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
has never entered your mind |
that |
blood will be demanded from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
|
That |
is because it was not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
because of our own impiety |
that ( |
God) permitted the rod of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:15 |
visited upon the righteous, so |
that |
we take measure of our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:17 |
and destroyed them by drowning. |
That |
wand was the model of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
solidity of a rock, so |
that |
he be caught in his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:23 |
midst of the crowd carrying |
that |
undefeatable triumph (the Cross) on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:25 |
Ishmaelite troops—to the point |
that |
most of the troops drowned |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:26 |
mercilessly slain. Rather he commanded |
that |
they be kept besieged there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:28 |
Emperor Leo, considering |
that |
the Lord had exacted revenge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
home and I will vow |
that |
I will no longer wage |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:0 |
In |
that |
period Hisham, caliph of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:2 |
Muhammad’s son who immediately ordered |
that |
they be arrested |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:3 |
an accusation against them stating |
that |
they were agitators opposed to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:4 |
Caliph Hisham ordered |
that |
they be taken to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
was due to the fact |
that |
for more than three years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:6 |
to his request. He ordered |
that ( |
the sum of) [100,000] (pieces of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 22:1 |
inhabitants of the city saw |
that |
the brigands had overpowered them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 23:1 |
he had him fetched so |
that |
he might test his own |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:5 |
During |
that |
period of their reign (internecine |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
It was here |
that |
the prophecy of Amos was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
It seems to me |
that |
this city of sinners was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
Their fourth (iniquity) was |
that |
not only did they not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
good things. It was this |
that |
irrevocably transformed God’s forgiving mildness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:5 |
the news of his arrival, |
that |
the Patrician of the Armenians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:6 |
some very serious losses on |
that |
day. And so, after defeat |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:7 |
Now it happened |
that |
at the very time when |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:8 |
land of the Armenians—ordering |
that |
Dawit’ be arrested and given |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
would) order. And he ordered |
that |
his hands and feet be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
be cut off and then |
that |
he be tied to a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
fruit grows from bad seed. |
That |
is how it was in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
We cannot tolerate the crisis |
that |
the our country of Armenia |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:7 |
Now it happened |
that |
all the sons of sinfulness |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:9 |
with him went and informed |
that |
malicious Grigor about the details |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:12 |
were unable to do anything |
that |
helped. Rather all they could |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:13 |
As for |
that |
oath-breaking Grigor, he went |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
Now it happened |
that |
while Marwan still held the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:1 |
again the fanatical flame of |
that |
fire (of rebellion) blazed out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:4 |
were unable to prevail against |
that |
mob. For the destruction of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:5 |
cities. Meanwhile all the troops |
that |
Marwan sent against them were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
They slaughtered them so severely |
that |
it was said that some |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
severely that it was said |
that |
some [300,000] cavalry were killed and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 27:9 |
some [300,000] cavalry were killed and |
that |
their blood flowed in streams |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:1 |
and torments, to the point |
that |
he was demanding taxes from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:2 |
beating them with sticks so |
that |
they reveal the names of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:4 |
to fill the mouth of |
that |
dragon which had attacked to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:6 |
a net, to the point |
that |
his own family styled him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
unwillingly. This was because at |
that |
point the Armenian troops’ annual |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
terminated. Moreover (the Arabs) demanded |
that |
expenses for the cavalry be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
levied on the princely Houses, |
that |
is all the expenses for |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:1 |
silver. He also found in |
that |
treasury a fragment of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:4 |
under him and went to |
that |
city of Karin and imposed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 29:5 |
their) foes. And he stipulated |
that |
the provisions for their food |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:2 |
enemy. When (the enemy) saw |
that ( |
their attackers) were few in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:3 |
rising up against them and |
that |
there was nowhere to flee |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:4 |
It was there |
that |
Hamazasp was fatally stabbed, fell |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:6 |
went to the site of |
that |
battle lamenting and crying. However |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
Moreover |
that |
peace treaty between them was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
dissolved because (the Khazars) suspected |
that |
her death was the result |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:6 |
their dwelling places. As for |
that |
gouty braggart (Yazid), who held |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:7 |
But it happened |
that |
after a short while the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:0 |
Now let me discourse about |
that |
rebel called Saleh (al-Kindi |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
of his forces, (he realized) |
that |
he would be unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
chief was Muse’, who besieged |
that |
fortress for a year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
reconciled with them and ordered |
that |
they be sent (home) with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:3 |
Despite the fact |
that |
Prince Sahak and the patriarch |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:6 |
News reached Dwin |
that |
the sons of Hmayeak had |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:8 |
all parts of his realm |
that |
taxes be gathered with added |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:11 |
to his sword. Thus, in |
that |
country, demands for taxes were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
For they thought |
that |
the rule of the Ishmaelites |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
Do not fret |
that |
your numbers are fewer than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:26 |
and arrogant thoughts went after |
that |
deceitful and fanatical man |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
too young, and I know |
that |
you cannot resist the power |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:31 |
cannot resist the power of |
that |
many headed dragon; and furthermore |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:34 |
drew back in fear from |
that |
very evil wild beast which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
godless caliph, (and I know |
that) |
he will not stop until |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
did not accept the advice |
that |
they heard. Quite the contrary |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:37 |
completely) under the sway of |
that |
delusional man. (The monk) continually |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:41 |
al-Mansur) himself had built, |
that |
city, securely fortified with impregnable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:44 |
Sahak’s son Ashot was in |
that |
city at the time and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
Someone arrived and informed them |
that |
a large force of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:52 |
in the bitter light of |
that |
day, while others (of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
so resolved, despite the fact |
that |
their numbers were fewer than |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
Before |
that |
happens, let our enemy’s sword |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:66 |
earlier determination, despite the fact |
that |
they were not even [1,000] (soldiers |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:67 |
human form. They also confirmed |
that |
they had seen clerics and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:70 |
Close to [3,000] men fell (in |
that |
battle), but (they lay there |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:4 |
But at |
that |
very moment the verdict of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:5 |
|
That |
sword (of God) sought vengeance |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:1 |
by the prophet, hopelessly died |
that |
same year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
trapped and received the punishment |
that |
he merited |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:4 |
Such was the revelation of |
that |
vision about the fate which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:4 |
For in the same year |
that |
Abdullah (al-Mansur) had perished |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:6 |
of common folk. They say |
that |
their number exceeded [150,000] men. These |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:7 |
rested for (the remainder of) |
that |
year |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:0 |
terrify (the Byzantines). We learned |
that |
along with his message, (the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
will and pleasure of God, |
that |
is what will be done |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:5 |
Tachat) with great rancor. For |
that |
reason (Tachat) turned to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:6 |
written oath from them so |
that |
he could return to his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
emissaries to their caliph claiming |
that |
it was not the will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
united lords of the Armenians |
that |
someone who had rebelled from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
Now despite the fact |
that |
Tachat, on numerous occasions, wanted |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:12 |
Harun until the end of |
that |
year. Thereafter, when all of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:15 |
passed the entire summer on |
that |
furnace-like rocky plain |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:1 |
by the demon inside him |
that |
when he was disporting himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:4 |
Now when |
that |
malicious enemy (Khouzaima) saw their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:7 |
the word of our Prophet. |
That |
is your only deliverance from |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:10 |
replied (to K’ubeida): “God forbid |
that |
we should exchange the truth |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
by the Christian faithful. (Khouzaima), |
that |
instrument of injustice, summoned them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
with a cudgel so severely |
that |
his body separated into pieces |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:16 |
was only in his heart |
that |
he lamented and sighed and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
the following day (Khouzaima) ordered |
that |
their bodies be hanged on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
to guard (their corpses) so |
that |
no Christian would steal and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
bitterness was the heart of |
that |
unjust judge that even after |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
heart of that unjust judge |
that |
even after their deaths (his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:3 |
the worst of them all. |
That |
same ’Ubaidullah came to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
yoke (of taxation) on people |
that |
they could not endure it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:4 |
even if they gave all |
that |
they possessed, it was not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:2 |
to Byzantine territory. They say |
that |
their number exceeded [12,000] including women |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:7 |
Furthermore (Ibn Ducas) |
that |
fiendish, impious man whom ’Ubaidullah |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:8 |
For at |
that |
time the venerable kat’oghikos of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
open. Should anyone hide something |
that |
later is discovered, he will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
verily said of the Father |
that |
He held within His own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:1 |
events of the revolving seasons |
that |
were either fixed or had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:2 |
of past bygone times so |
that |
we, who are removed (by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:3 |
by readily fulfilling the needs |
that |
men have, and with a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
peasants events of historical value |
that |
the well versed poets, those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:5 |
namely the transactions of kings |
that |
were narrated, the succession of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
calamities and the terrible turmoils |
that |
came upon and overwhelmed us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:8 |
all the races and peoples |
that |
were descended from the sons |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
I shall show |
that |
not only our nation is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:9 |
is descended from him but |
that |
he was known as the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:13 |
today, and of the deeds |
that |
were accomplished by them or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
and peacemaking, you will notice |
that |
I have utilized this (history |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
improve the present work so |
that |
the sequence of my narrative |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:16 |
the turmoil, the universal persecutions |
that |
came from the southern region |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:19 |
Smbat there were three kings |
that |
ruled at the same time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
truth of the words so |
that |
you may lend (your) ears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:23 |
They all say |
that |
the ancestors of the generations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
non-rational beings, both those |
that |
are pure and those that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
that are pure and those |
that |
are impure. Thus, entrusting them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
wood, He saved them so |
that |
through them he might provide |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
well with the blessings so |
that |
man might grow, multiply, fill |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:26 |
the earth and every thing |
that |
is in it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:6 |
T’orgom) who named the country |
that |
he possessed Thrace after himself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
done only to the extent |
that |
a fairly brief description might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:11 |
worthy of gratitude, and consider |
that |
I should not concern myself |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:12 |
over the Thracians, he thought |
that |
he should divide his own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:13 |
the Sarmatians, and to Riphath |
that |
over the Sauromatians, whereas Togarmah |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:16 |
the record of his generations, |
that |
is to say, how, whence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
found there a trustworthy book |
that |
had been rendered from Chaldaean |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
and excerpting only the parts |
that |
dealt with our people, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
Subsequently, from |
that |
source the testimony of our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
to us and we learned |
that |
the handsome Hayk, that valiant |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:18 |
learned that the handsome Hayk, |
that |
valiant and victorious champion, was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
This account likewise maintains |
that |
Hayk joined the colossal giants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
the colossal giants who thought |
that |
they could carry out their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
Nimrod, |
that |
is Bel, pursued Hayk with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
an arrow with three prongs |
that |
hit the iron-studded breastplate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:6 |
courses of very rapid rivers |
that |
cut across and pass through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
the Cappadocians (Kaputkec’is), and named |
that |
land Armenia Proton from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
give the above name to |
that ( |
part of the) land of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:23 |
gifts and munificent profits, provided |
that |
he would be willing either |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:4 |
My mind, enraptured by |
that |
event, prods me to occupy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:12 |
and stories, let him know |
that |
the books of the Chaldaeans |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
It is said |
that |
the (social) order of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
was thus more complete than |
that |
of others. Numerous treatises would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
to turn to other matters |
that |
lie before us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:22 |
The tradition about Vahagn holds |
that |
his life-size statue stood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
authentic account of the patriarchs |
that |
ruled until the time of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:1 |
Arshakuni). As for the rest |
that |
is narrated by certain others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
to many with the understanding |
that |
the empire would be named |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:6 |
Babylonians, and was called Parthian, |
that |
is, ’Vehemence’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:8 |
many civil transactions and works |
that |
were beneficial to the public |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:9 |
his dominion; he appointed men |
that |
were honorable and helpful, descendants |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
ordered the wild tribes of |
that |
region to refrain from plundering |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:12 |
royal commands and tributes, so |
that |
the royal court might consider |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
the peasants. Yet, he decreed |
that |
the former should not despise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
lord over the latter, so |
that |
they would live together in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:20 |
defeated them. It is reported |
that |
he plunged his lance, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:24 |
to subjection by force, so |
that |
Arshakan conceded to Artashes the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:5 |
foundation, which resembled the structures |
that |
Shamiram had raised in Van |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:7 |
At |
that |
time the Roman Pompey came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:9 |
in honor of Caesar. From |
that |
time on the city was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
of instruments of torture, so |
that |
he would either foresake the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
At this time, |
that |
is in the days of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:6 |
Soon after |
that |
Herod died, and his son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
answering and wrote to him |
that |
those who believe without seeing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:14 |
of the chosen seventy, so |
that |
in accordance with the promise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:15 |
by his ancestral laws until |
that |
time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
king Xosrov of Armenia so |
that |
through kinship he might reassure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
a cure for all those |
that |
were sick |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
It is said |
that |
Saint Grigor’s mother conceived him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
at the same location so |
that |
he might complete the spiritual |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:6 |
heaven’s due, and because of |
that |
they were called he-goats |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:8 |
Thereafter |
that |
mountain was called Sukaw after |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:11 |
After |
that, |
Grigor accompanied by Trdat visited |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
by the demon and maintained |
that |
the Son was not consubstantial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:3 |
destroy his sect. The penalty |
that |
he paid was worthy of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
the protection of the flock |
that |
was allotted to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:5 |
with what is written, namely |
that |
a chaste person seeks solitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4 |
assumption from this world to |
that |
of the living where joyful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:3 |
to the emperor Constantius so |
that |
the latter might set him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
of Cop’ (sic). Because of |
that |
the blessed Yusik came to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
the blessed Yusik came to |
that |
place and tried to dissuade |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
with the former practice so |
that |
he might be ordained patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:1 |
be ordained patriarch. They say |
that |
wonderful portents appeared while Nerses |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
for invalids and all those |
that |
were disabled so that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
those that were disabled so |
that |
the ailing bodies of men |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
them he set a pension ( |
that |
was collected) from the villages |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:3 |
villages and the estates so |
that |
they might not be compelled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
Until |
that |
time there were throughout the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
see of Matthew at Antioch, |
that |
of Mark at Alexandria, that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
that of Mark at Alexandria, |
that |
of Luke at Rome and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:9 |
of Luke at Rome and |
that |
of John at Ephesus. But |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:18 |
rumor about the impious Valens |
that |
at the order of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
Christ with supplicatory prayers so |
that |
He would protect the army |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
Ephesus, Constantinople and Jerusalem, so |
that |
the patriarchate (of Armenia) with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
his life and the miracles |
that |
God revealed through him (in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
At |
that |
time Mesrop returned, bringing with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:6 |
schools in several districts so |
that |
he might most effectively enlighten |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:8 |
created for them an alphabet |
that |
would suit their highly consonantal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
had learned from several people |
that |
Sahak was filled with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
with the divine grace, and |
that |
his life was entirely adorned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
to instruct immediately the alphabet |
that |
had been granted by God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:14 |
Sahak and Mesrop), and decreed |
that |
the expenditure for the schools |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
the king of Persia so |
that |
he would either bind the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:18 |
said, “to betray my sheep |
that |
has gone astray to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
k’rmapet) and laid down laws |
that |
were in the Persian scriptures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:2 |
intolerable customs and wicked practices |
that |
were full of obscure gloomy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:3 |
of Sahak the Great, learned |
that |
the good order in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
heads the crown of martyrdom |
that |
was wrought by the most |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
church and also wrote treatises |
that |
forewarned people about this life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:3 |
our land rebuilt the churches |
that |
had been destroyed by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
not yet accepted the doctrine |
that |
condemned their lands, and stood |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:26 |
those who were learned in |
that |
art set up the sequence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:28 |
of true order and religion |
that ( |
the people of) those regions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:29 |
Immediately thereafter, however, the treachery |
that |
he had devised came to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:30 |
advice familiar to God so |
that |
he would abandon the heterodox |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:32 |
repudiating idolatrous impiety, he confessed |
that |
there was no other God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:39 |
Maurice all the other places ( |
that |
extend) from the mountain called |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:45 |
Armenia”, whose metropolis is Martyropolis— |
that |
is Np’rkert, as the ’Seat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:47 |
And he renamed |
that |
part of Greater Armenia which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
This is the second time |
that |
I have written about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
same subject. Lest you think |
that |
what I have previously described |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
on my ignorance, (be aware) |
that |
the former names were given |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
Upon his arrival in |
that |
land Smbat found families there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:3 |
land Smbat found families there |
that |
had been taken captive from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:6 |
great see of Saint Grigor ( |
that |
has lasted) until the present |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:9 |
structure built with polished stones |
that |
are cemented with lime mortar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
however, complained to the king |
that |
the church would be a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:11 |
great patriarch Abraham through rules |
that |
were given by Christ and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:13 |
Scriptures through flawless (divine) visitation |
that |
leads one to God and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
our orthodox believers (living) in |
that |
province with painful curses so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
province with painful curses so |
that |
they would not congregate, communicate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:21 |
Greeks and defeated them so |
that |
one could not count the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:23 |
was buried near the church |
that |
he built. He occupied the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
of the) blessed lady Hrip’sime |
that |
became a source of much |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:29 |
blessed lady in the repository |
that |
he had prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:35 |
They say |
that |
the latter possessed a slanderous |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
am leaving this tribunal rejoicing |
that |
I have become worthy to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22 |
slanderous rumor about him holds |
that |
he allegedly tried to introduce |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:22 |
part, however, I cannot agree |
that |
such a man could in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
It is my opinion |
that |
this rumor was the work |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
himself from Sargis, I maintain |
that |
his (Sargis’s) heresy was beyond |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:0 |
The Afflictions |
that |
the Hagarites Inflicted on Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
Treating with arrogance the nations |
that |
were confirmed in the name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:6 |
had attacked. Although he pretended |
that |
he was the adversary who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:10 |
borne Christ to Constantinople so |
that |
it might not be seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:15 |
of secretly slipping away, arguing |
that |
he lacked the ability to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:20 |
four well-fastened pillars so |
that |
the celestial treasure might remain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:21 |
in the divine treasury so |
that |
it might give hope for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
of all the nations except |
that |
of the Ghitanac’ik’ who are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:29 |
Then Nerses requested |
that |
his (Varaztiroc’) son Smbat be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:33 |
he found no other (land) |
that |
had remained obedient to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
for his deceitful tongue. Subsequently |
that |
bishop also received the sacraments |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:47 |
he constructed his own residence |
that |
was built with well-fastened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:51 |
From |
that |
day a spirit of discord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:53 |
power and having also killed |
that |
particular caliph ruled over all |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:0 |
as Curopalate and the Misfortunes |
that |
Occurred in Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
buried in the resting place |
that |
he himself had built on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
side of the magnificent church |
that |
he had erected as an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
recesses of the rocks, so |
that |
it covered the edge like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
built with well-fastened stones |
that |
were cemented with lime mortar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:11 |
clerics of the church so |
that |
they serve the divine altar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:12 |
Grigor and begged him so |
that |
he would be given Christian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
They say |
that |
the battle in the komopolis |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
of Erevan took place at |
that |
time. Those who have written |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
information about the events of |
that |
battle |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
concerning the Armenian calendar, hoping |
that |
he could somehow make it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
calendars of other nations so |
that |
the annual feasts or the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
certain more suitable systems so |
that |
we would not be required |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:27 |
He took captive whatever people |
that |
lived in the fortress and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
and boasted with great bitterness |
that |
he was about to exact |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
which had been struck, and |
that |
he would burn, tear down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:6 |
to go to him, hoping |
that |
he might find a way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
common lot of all men |
that |
pursues every mortal and hastily |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
made it known to him |
that |
he himself was to die |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
in a foreign land, so |
that |
he would calm down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
Then he ordered |
that |
after his death they put |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
palm of his hand so |
that |
when Ogbay came he would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:13 |
greatly. He pardoned the wrongs |
that |
they had done to him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:17 |
Soon thereafter his troops |
that |
were in Armenia burned a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
certain Nerses, who was at |
that |
time the chief bishop of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:1 |
certain princess, who was at |
that |
time in charge of Albania |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6 |
caliph gratefully honored the envoy |
that |
had been sent by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
the genera of the species |
that |
fall under the topic of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
the accidental predicates, both those |
that |
form a unity and those |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:10 |
form a unity and those |
that |
do not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:13 |
Devoting himself to everything |
that |
was righteous and sound, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
displayed himself in public so |
that |
he might be a source |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
wicked and the immature so |
that |
they might turn from evil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
the stimulus of excellent ornaments |
that |
are visible, for this reason |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:20 |
caliph sent word to him |
that |
he wished to see him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
note: “This is the garb |
that |
covers the nudity of my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:11 |
From |
that |
time the crop of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:12 |
governor of the province at |
that |
time, a man by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
striking it with the staff |
that |
was in his hand. Suddenly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
could never forget the signs |
that |
happened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:15 |
Subsequently, |
that |
ostikan rose to the position |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:21 |
It is narrated |
that |
he was the only child |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:23 |
following answer, “Don’t you realize |
that |
I am nursing my son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:23 |
son here with the expectation |
that |
he may become katholikos |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:3 |
It was then |
that |
he noticed the beautiful and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:5 |
in fetters on the pretext |
that |
they were the cause of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:8 |
The few |
that |
survived (ultimately) emerged from their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:9 |
toward their immaculate blood, so |
that |
their names were inscribed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
the land decreased—while those |
that |
survived remained quiet and subservient |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:21 |
estates (dastakert) of the katholikosate, |
that |
is to say, Artashat, Kawakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:23 |
beaten with a club, so |
that |
out of fear he might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
set at naught the toils |
that |
had come upon him, nor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:26 |
Then he spread rumors |
that |
he had purchased the estates |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:28 |
And it was thus |
that ( |
the katholikosate) was deprived of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
following message): “Why is it |
that |
for filthy lucre’s sake you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:4 |
and give me passage, so |
that |
I may take my leave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:16 |
be near the Katholikos at |
that |
time, the unworthy and vain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:18 |
the headquarters of Saint Sahak, |
that |
is to say the monastery |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:22 |
pieces on the crags, so |
that |
no bone remained in place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:31 |
all of the ramik cavalry |
that |
had ventured to carry swords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:36 |
rest of the captives those |
that |
were handsome, brave, and healthy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:41 |
bring to him every warrior |
that |
had taken sword in hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
vacillating and vain heart, so |
that |
the tyrant made the great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
across a body of soldiers |
that |
might have drawn their swords |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:50 |
They demonstrated clearly, |
that “ |
the sufferings we now endure |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:51 |
with blows and starved, so |
that |
terrified by harsh travail, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:53 |
setting at naught the anguish |
that |
they suffered, they underwent manifold |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
When the tyrant saw |
that |
they were all resolute and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:54 |
were driven to slaughter, so |
that |
they might have a change |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
reinforced in their faith, considering |
that |
Christ was their life, in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:61 |
applied to them, and bade |
that |
they be subjected to every |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:1 |
When the tyrant Bugha saw |
that |
everything conformed to his wishes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:2 |
the lords who ruled over |
that |
region took refuge in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:5 |
Gardman, to the prince of |
that |
land, whose name was Ktrich |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:6 |
him forth to Bugha, calculating |
that |
Bugha might favor him for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:9 |
carried away (with him) those |
that |
had been captured and were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:14 |
there was much bloodshed in |
that |
land as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:15 |
to him all the prisoners |
that |
were in bonds and in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
sparapet Smbat with the promise |
that |
in return for his faithfulness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:21 |
those who asked he answered |
that |
it was impossible for him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:23 |
price of corporeal death, so |
that |
dying a natural death, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:2 |
son of the sparapet Smbat, |
that |
is to say, a history |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:8 |
of many in friendship, so |
that |
all admired him for this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
of disaster was so immense, |
that |
no one remained under a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:14 |
winter augmented their distress, so |
that |
many suffered frostbite from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:15 |
wrathful scourge of God, so |
that |
the Church of Christ remained |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9 |
the other prince of Sisakan, |
that |
is to say Vasak, flatteringly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:1 |
about the presiding prince Ashot |
that |
comprise a sequel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
In short, he hindered nothing |
that |
was of benefit to humanity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:14 |
in accordance with the glorification |
that |
he had received |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
But the material |
that |
I have left out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
left out of my narrative, |
that |
is to say, the account |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:0 |
King Ashot and the dissension |
that |
Arose between the Sparapet Abas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:2 |
a zeal no less than |
that |
for his physical well-being |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:3 |
from his hand the viaticum, ( |
that |
is to say), the redeeming |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:4 |
the flocks of sheep, so |
that |
he might divide all of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:5 |
thus, he invisibly employed things |
that |
were externally profitable to cleanse |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:9 |
him of his grief, so |
that |
he might not alter his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
his plot, since he believed |
that |
he would then be forced |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:11 |
In response Atrnerseh answered, |
that |
to halt his journey would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:11 |
be unwarranted and unaccountable, and |
that |
it might be a cause |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:13 |
certain men to the effect |
that |
he had laid snares for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:16 |
to me the two fortresses |
that |
he has taken away from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:18 |
great katholikos with disrespect in |
that |
he did not release Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:20 |
But when the sparapet learned |
that |
the attacks of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:21 |
extensive hamlets (shen) of Abas, |
that |
lay about the fortress, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22 |
of his brother Shapuh, so |
that |
he, on his side, might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
him responsible for the fact |
that |
he himself had been deprived |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:27 |
their malicious ranks, they assumed |
that |
they could bring about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
At |
that |
time, the blessed man of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
he saw the invisible in |
that |
which was visible. For this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
The sparapet entertained the thought |
that |
he might be able to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
serious charges against the katholikos, |
that |
it would be better for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:32 |
But so |
that |
the wicked might not grow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:33 |
God, and because I realized |
that |
I was joined with you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
Following this, (let me say |
that) |
the entire message of your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:37 |
teachings of the Holy Scriptures, |
that |
we hold him as an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:41 |
am confident in the Lord, |
that |
death awaits the sick man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:47 |
God forbid, |
that |
I lift up mine hands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:47 |
be banished for a crime |
that |
is unforgivable and irrevocable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:48 |
Heaven forbid, |
that |
I strive against the chosen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
God, wherein it is written, |
that |
those things which are revealed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
Now, abandon |
that |
which is beyond your ability |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
are semblance and empty shadows |
that |
are beyond truth, and are |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
tribunal of the righteous, namely |
that ( |
all facts) must be established |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
the pagan philosophers so much |
that |
they stole it from us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:52 |
Public opinion and hearsay hold |
that |
those who are like unto |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:53 |
But you also advise, |
that |
if perchance I am summoned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
Is it for this reason, |
that |
the command of the Holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
If you order |
that |
there be a meeting, let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
but let it be like |
that |
congregation which the Lord acquired |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
mediator the Holy Gospels, so |
that |
they might not do anything |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:59 |
and the congregation of those |
that |
love good things, and to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
Let me add, |
that |
I shall speak boldly against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
and shall become surety, so |
that |
should God not visit us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:61 |
for it is not new |
that |
the tongue has been sharpened |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
Remember those |
that |
testified against Stephen, James, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
Let me also add this, |
that |
the man who is a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
has defiled his face like |
that |
of a whore, and is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
shall come from afar, so |
that |
they may not be unfairly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:71 |
them do) many other things |
that |
are contrary to the judgment |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:73 |
your trust in God, so |
that |
in life after death your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:80 |
are about to come, so |
that |
looking at the results of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:2 |
greater honor than these was, |
that |
the Emperor addressed Smbat as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
your benefit also. (I thought |
that) |
I might obtain with ease |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
obtain with ease those items |
that |
you yourself and the caliph |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
merchants of your faith, so |
that |
they might have access to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
Contrary to the condition |
that |
had been set at an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:10 |
him, and he also noted |
that |
they had paid less than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:11 |
period of two years so |
that |
distressed, irritated and harassed, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:15 |
foot of the Caucasus Mountains, |
that |
is to say, Gugark’, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:8 |
and unbearable agonies of death |
that |
came upon you, and turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:10 |
Woe to |
that |
horrible day of destruction, when |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
Blessed are the eyes |
that |
did not behold this new |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:14 |
For you know, |
that |
God has no other care |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
Now, as the decrees |
that |
the Creator has set up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
treat everyone impartially, accept willingly |
that |
which is contrary to your |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:19 |
contrary to your wishes, so |
that |
you may show proof of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:20 |
Express to Him the gratitude |
that |
you owe Him, the One |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
relief to all of you |
that |
have survived, that is to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
of you that have survived, |
that |
is to say, both pastor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
considered themselves as worthy of |
that |
evil calamity as the infidels |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:23 |
another thus: “It was just |
that |
Christians confounded in the smoke |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
deserved successes of king Smbat, |
that |
is to say, the subordination |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:1 |
to his sway, he thought |
that |
Smbat might not maintain the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:2 |
He also feared, |
that |
he might not pay the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
his forces on the pretext |
that |
he had received word to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
the ostikan, (with the hope) |
that |
he somehow might be able |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:7 |
the katholikos, did not realize |
that |
Afshin was trying to entrap |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:9 |
he might break the oath |
that |
he had made to Afshin |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:10 |
When the ostikan realized |
that |
Smbat could not be beguiled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:21 |
the city of P’aytakaran at |
that |
time, and had taken the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:22 |
Demanding |
that |
the katholikos be returned to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:23 |
physical needs completely satisfied in |
that |
distant land, the prince tended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
any realization of the evil |
that |
was in store |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
severally with the other prizes |
that |
he had taken with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
and honor, and (the hope) |
that |
they would grant him autonomy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
from there. The only thing |
that |
he acquired was the fatal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:3 |
attitude on his part hoped |
that |
he might divest himself of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:5 |
Subsequently, however, regretting |
that |
he had severed relations with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:7 |
At |
that |
time, Gagik Arcruni had become |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:9 |
Subsequently, when king Smbat saw |
that |
peace had been permanently established |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:13 |
against Ahmad, so much so, |
that |
the wickedness of the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
of Hoghs on the pretext |
that |
it would be advantageous for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
carry out their undertakings in |
that |
area in war or in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:17 |
all fours, so much so, |
that |
many of them, weakened by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:20 |
Some of the forces |
that |
had been left behind, startled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:22 |
Seeing this, the king realized |
that |
his men could no longer |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
under a bushel, without realizing |
that |
there is nothing hidden that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:25 |
that there is nothing hidden |
that |
could not be manifested |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:26 |
in accordance with the maxim |
that “ |
a (cheerful) countenance reflects a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:1 |
learned of the wicked acts |
that |
had been committed, and heard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:4 |
of Tayk’, the ostikan realized |
that |
he could not harm him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
the situation prudently Hasan realized |
that |
there was no hope of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:8 |
utmost respect, so much so, |
that |
a short time afterwards he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
and saw all the things |
that |
had been taken by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:10 |
decide on a quarter in |
that |
region due to the severity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
became aware of the fact |
that |
the naxarars were not in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:3 |
other hostages, and the princess, |
that |
is, the daughter-in-law |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
the fruitful and productive sprouts |
that |
appeared in the rich orchard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
rather due to the fact |
that |
I could not refuse the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:10 |
brother, nor did I think |
that |
I was a foremost authority |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:11 |
of all virtue, and thinking |
that |
obedience and manifesting no opposition |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:1 |
black magic with the expectation |
that |
he might be able to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
But when the ostikan realized |
that |
he could not deceive the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:3 |
his intention, and made believe |
that |
he had come to visit |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:5 |
At |
that |
time, the great princess, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:6 |
the ostikan with the gifts |
that |
she had brought with her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:9 |
the king, so much so, |
that |
he admitted having seen no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:20 |
and cause of the wickedness |
that |
he had received from his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
Those |
that |
survived, dispersed and each went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
and “whose will it is |
that |
all men should find salvation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
Upon learning |
that |
prince Ashot had encamped in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:9 |
before the gates, he demanded |
that |
the fortress be turned over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:11 |
the matter, with the expectation |
that |
perhaps I could close the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:1 |
When king Smbat learned |
that |
Yusuf had succeeded to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
the kingdom from deterioration, so |
that |
he might take care of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:11 |
him by God in order |
that |
he might tend to His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
When the ostikan Yusuf realized |
that |
the king was getting close |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
might wish and desire, provided |
that |
he would agree to a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:7 |
copies of the solemn agreement |
that |
they had made |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:10 |
much friendship, exchanging generous gifts |
that |
were useful for the winter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:11 |
day of the great Pasek’, |
that |
is Easter. (After the feast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:18 |
taking possession of the land |
that |
was his own, cultivated the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:19 |
churches built with solid stones |
that |
were cemented with lime mortar |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:20 |
who ruled over the districts |
that |
surround the shores of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:4 |
But when the latter realized |
that |
he could not withstand them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:6 |
and set up governors in |
that |
region. He brought with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
the latter. Second, (he thought) |
that |
Constantine might perhaps thenceforth be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:12 |
his submissiveness, and loyal service |
that |
he offered to king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
of Constantine, for he assumed |
that |
this was done out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:2 |
with a strict decree, (demanding) |
that |
he might also venture to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
the rebel, and made believe |
that |
he had sent as many |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:4 |
the ostikan Yusuf, and (professed) |
that |
the army which he had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:8 |
orders from two separate quarters, |
that |
is to say, from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
to be imminent, he thought |
that |
if he were to pay |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
the unjust tax. He considered |
that |
the fifth would secure peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
and paid the tribute for |
that |
year |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:12 |
the mockery and the scourging |
that |
were about to come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
to rise, so much so, |
that |
even the king always heeded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:13 |
Achitophel, and venturing on undertakings |
that |
were wicked as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
hramanatar) of the Armenians, provided |
that |
he would take part in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
whom they had sent for |
that |
purpose, they thought that they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:17 |
for that purpose, they thought |
that |
they could succeed in accomplishing |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:19 |
the details of the treachery |
that |
had been committed by Atrnerseh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
king who made the remark |
that “ |
the soul that sins shall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:23 |
the remark that “the soul |
that |
sins shall die”. He let |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:2 |
nor make meaningless the honors |
that |
he had bestowed on him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:4 |
between (Smbat and Gagik), so |
that |
he could easily deceive each |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:5 |
Thereafter, like reptiles |
that |
stealthily crawl into the cavities |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
with me an additional gift |
that |
I could afford from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:8 |
repository of our house, so |
that |
somehow I might be able |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
in peace, yet, I suspect |
that |
due to the intrigues of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:9 |
vain and insolent arrogance, so |
that |
his thoughts were not in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
Gagik did not realize |
that |
a blazing fire would spread |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:14 |
king Gagik, because I hoped |
that |
somehow he might, as his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:25 |
payment of the tribute of |
that |
year in return for positive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
Although Smbat knew |
that |
the demands of the stealthful |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:28 |
bother me, and because of |
that |
I could not sleep and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:2 |
to do any harm on |
that |
occasion, because the king had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:4 |
Perhaps he thought |
that |
like Joseph, who was generously |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
But when Ashot saw |
that |
the Hagarite pharaoh did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:5 |
not acknowledge Joseph, and realized |
that |
he was cunningly plotting to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
unjust exactions with the money |
that |
I had raised with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:10 |
large allowance set for me |
that |
paid for all of my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:4 |
of Nig, the latter noticed |
that |
the enemy, among whom was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:5 |
them in such a way |
that |
against their wishes they were |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:6 |
At |
that |
time, Ashot and Mushegh charging |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:8 |
As Ashot was in |
that |
wing of the army, against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:11 |
on the scale, we discovered |
that |
the burdensome fetter weighed heavier |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:12 |
and turned into thorny bushes |
that |
are destructive and defiled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
in view of these events, |
that |
it is incapable of helping |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:15 |
the considerable number of misfortunes |
that |
came upon us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:17 |
look at me, O Jerusalem, |
that |
hast drunk (at the hand |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
stench rose in our midst |
that |
even though we were honored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:24 |
spoke before our princes words |
that |
were deceptive and false. Liars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
the laughingstock of the nations |
that |
lived around us. The flock |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:0 |
Puts to Execution the Princes |
that |
Surrendered, as Well as Mushegh |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:1 |
to consider the perilous toils |
that |
came upon us, namely the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
the spread of the wickedness |
that |
came from the south, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
south, and the exhausting tortures |
that |
were suffered by the children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
insidious snares to the degree, |
that ( |
their torments) penetrated into their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
like a panther, and those |
that |
are clad in wickedness, I |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
was because of our sins, |
that |
our days ended in mist |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
time. Of the illustrious nobility |
that |
had surrendered to him or |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
of death to the degree |
that |
they appeared in no way |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
attached to one another, considered |
that |
the enemy might possibly drive |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:4 |
a state of desperation, so |
that |
being unable to find a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:8 |
When the impious ostikan saw, |
that |
all of his governors and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:13 |
lamented with Jeremias and wished |
that |
their heads were seas, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
brother Gurgen at once realized |
that |
this wicked storm as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
Be |
that |
as it may, king Smbat |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
and still entertained the hope |
that |
he could possibly quell the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:4 |
ignited flames of the wickedness |
that |
had been brought upon the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:5 |
to put out the fire |
that |
had been set ablaze by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:6 |
a state of confusion at |
that |
time, due to the rebellions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:7 |
Greeks, heard of these afflictions |
that |
had come upon us, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:9 |
in a manner similar to |
that |
which had formerly befallen our |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:10 |
all, the king took note |
that |
everyone was following his own |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:15 |
before the Lord, he considered |
that |
he alone should die, lest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:16 |
of unnecessary death, both those |
that |
were under his command in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:17 |
in order to show him |
that |
he was faithful to his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
with his avarice, he suspected |
that |
the king might possibly have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:18 |
devising wicked snares, he thought |
that |
he could please him like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:20 |
serpent of Dan the plot |
that |
he had made came to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
Although the ostikan assured him |
that |
he would be set up |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:0 |
King Smbat, and the Miracles |
that |
Appeared Over His Body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
but due to the fact |
that |
he fasted more out of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:8 |
the sight of the travails |
that |
he suffered were much more |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
satan to the destructive drug |
that |
would bring grief and evil |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:15 |
Be |
that |
as it may, let us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:2 |
and agony, so much so, |
that |
the mistress among them could |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:5 |
ill tidings of the calamity |
that |
had happened reached the ears |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:6 |
It was then, |
that |
the great princess, the mother |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:9 |
possession of all the fortresses |
that |
were in his father’s domain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:10 |
to the sword the guards ( |
that |
had been left) by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13 |
falling upon the (enemy) forces |
that |
were stationed there, slew them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:13 |
by sword, and caused those |
that |
had survived to flee |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
the sword, but seized those |
that |
were men of distinction, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:15 |
confined them in prison, so |
that |
he might be able to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:16 |
district of Tashirk’, and learning |
that |
the Ishmaelite army had taken |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:19 |
Iberia and his armies realized |
that |
the Lord had come to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:0 |
Gagik; and the Disastrous Calamities |
that |
Came upon Our Land, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:1 |
At |
that |
time, king Gagik together with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:4 |
pursue them to the extent |
that |
everyone, both the ramik as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
The spectacle, |
that |
one would behold, was wretched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:13 |
with horrors, so much so, |
that |
while the latter were still |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:16 |
the part of the body |
that |
lies in the direction of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:19 |
were fastened in holes, so |
that |
it was impossible for them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:20 |
and estates, on the condition |
that |
they convert to their worthless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
to withstand the enemy, so |
that |
they might be able to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:22 |
the horrible threats and torments |
that |
were being prepared for them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:23 |
impious laws.” Thereafter, considering those |
that |
had not been convicted as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
gifts, only on the condition |
that |
they would consent to convert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:31 |
immaculate offerings and immolations, so |
that |
the Heavenly Father might smell |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
flattered them with adulations, so |
that |
they might obey his commands |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:33 |
converting to the impious religion |
that |
he himself worshipped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:36 |
supplicative pleas to God, so |
that |
He might reckon them among |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:37 |
for he took into consideration |
that |
should the latter survive him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
divine wisdom they rejected everything |
that |
was defiant and wild, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:44 |
gave birth to a soul |
that |
was redeemed. Their blessed prayers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:48 |
aberration was the only thing |
that |
they achieved |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
the horse was stolen so |
that |
the wicked ostikan would never |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
they tried to destroy everything |
that |
was to be found at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:5 |
and shens resembled the orchards |
that |
are full of bushes, where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
raised our hopes high, thinking |
that |
the latter would not succumb |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
the cake of barley bread |
that |
tumbled and put to flight |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:8 |
save the children of those |
that |
were killed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:12 |
of their own blood than |
that |
of the enemy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:6 |
well as the threshing floors, |
that |
is, if there are any |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
For the blazing fire |
that |
came upon us, and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
merciless sword of the warriors |
that |
always poured on us the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
this reason, those of us |
that |
survived migrated to the tents |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:20 |
felt sorry for themselves thinking |
that |
they themselves might become like |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
the authenticity of this report, |
that |
certain mothers prepared meals for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
These afflictions ( |
that |
came upon us) should be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:25 |
food for themselves. The babes |
that |
were wont to be fondled |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:28 |
unbearable torments, with the expectation |
that |
possibly they might have some |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
Such was the disorder |
that |
prevailed over the cities, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
cities, and the deathly night |
that |
covered the villages as well |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:31 |
was so horrible and disgraceful |
that |
no one could bury them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
Atrnerseh, who was staying in |
that |
province. Although he honored me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:34 |
stay there was prolonged like |
that |
of Israel in the tent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
At |
that |
time, the great patriarch of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:1 |
the calamities and the hardships |
that |
had come upon us, wrote |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:2 |
I think |
that |
your God-loving lordship is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:3 |
yet, hearing of the trouble |
that |
your land is suffering at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
rebels. What could be done |
that |
might have been proper and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
of God, as well as |
that |
of binding and absolving them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:6 |
least, stop the wicked hostilities |
that |
prevail among them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
the ungodly enemy Apusich so |
that |
you might not all perish |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
perish, and the kindred races |
that |
are under your sway might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:10 |
men, and see to it |
that |
they attend to the supervision |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
demands of the times, so |
that |
your curopalate as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:14 |
each one his rights so |
that |
every individual may be led |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
same thoughts and ideas, so |
that |
he promised to pursue peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:17 |
afflictions caused by the tempests |
that |
befell the people of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
in return for the agonies |
that |
I suffered I received consolation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:18 |
princes and the people, so |
that |
the soul within my body |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
carry out the wicked schemes |
that |
he conceived against king Gagik |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:20 |
with the devil, and noticed |
that |
the invaders had reached the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
makers for all of us |
that |
exist, Images of the nine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
unusual manner concerning the afflictions |
that |
came upon us. It is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
us who are in despair, |
that |
I am speaking |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:36 |
report of the atrocious afflictions |
that |
we suffered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:42 |
the strength of those hands |
that |
were engaged in war, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:43 |
sold with sadistic subtlety. Those |
that |
survived the evil servitude of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:44 |
of death. Like a twig |
that |
is shaken by the wind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
the thirst of the sword |
that |
slaughters multitudes. For it brought |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:46 |
There were others |
that |
were suffocated, or cut down |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
church with greater evil than |
that |
done to anyone else |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:48 |
was confined in prison by |
that |
insolent and impious man, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
of merciless flogging and torments |
that |
would hasten his death, (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:51 |
to be found nowhere, so |
that |
he may not renew the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
the righteous. Yet, the fact |
that |
I was banished, and subjected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:55 |
because of my sins, and |
that |
I was saved from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
of Ashkenaz with the hope |
that |
you may save the children |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:64 |
daughter of Babylon the harm |
that |
she brought on us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
is for this very reason |
that |
God chose your triumphant majesties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
chose your triumphant majesties, so |
that |
those who love God might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
repay in peace the services |
that |
they owe your imperial majesties |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
for a domicile and quarters |
that |
my predecessors the blessed vicars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:69 |
did not have, but those |
that |
they held under the protective |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:70 |
This is something |
that |
I also wish to possess |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:71 |
prostrating ourselves before the Cross |
that |
carried God, and do not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:73 |
glorious and mighty kingdom, so |
that |
after being delivered from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:78 |
wiles of the devil, so |
that |
no surging tempest may come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:1 |
to the Emperor, he considered |
that |
the wicked calamities from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
in order to make arrangements |
that |
would be mutually beneficial |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
of one month. Although during |
that |
time I received frequent and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
decided not to go, thinking |
that |
there might be people who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:9 |
my going there, and assume |
that |
I sought communion with the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
It was for this reason |
that |
I did not wish to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
whose seat I possess; were |
that, |
I could also follow his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
buried significant and immortal treasures, |
that |
is the living relics of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:21 |
the results of the promises |
that |
they had made. On the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
holy cave (mentioned above). Were |
that |
death would allow me to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:23 |
Be |
that |
as it may, as long |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:26 |
of Tosb, he boasted arrogantly |
that |
he would annihilate and utterly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:34 |
well as his naxarars saw |
that |
the turbid torrents of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:36 |
all the torrents of wickedness |
that |
had been brought by the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
He revealed to the latter |
that |
the Lord had come to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:1 |
and had brought beneficence to |
that |
land |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5 |
It was at this time, |
that |
Ashot, the sparapet of Armenia |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:6 |
latter and his name-sake, |
that |
is, the son of king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
is called Shamshulde in Georgian, |
that |
is, ’three arrows’. For his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:1 |
the fortress and overseers of |
that |
province |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:2 |
Ashot, in turn, demanded |
that |
they serve him in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
to the nearby district, so |
that |
they would be able to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
when Vasak and Ashot saw |
that |
the numbers of his forces |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:5 |
forces had considerably decreased, and |
that |
no help was available from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
It was at |
that |
time, that the Hayk-descended |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
It was at that time, |
that |
the Hayk-descended brothers Sahak |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:14 |
legitimate satraps of the districts |
that |
surround the Sea of Gegham |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
we were speaking recently, heard |
that |
the other king, namely his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
not abiding by the treaty |
that |
they had agreed upon, but |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:1 |
they had agreed upon, but |
that |
he had taken possession of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:4 |
Smbat for the deadly perfidy |
that |
he committed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:5 |
by the wicked tiller, so |
that |
they might rid themselves of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
Be |
that |
as it may, king Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:9 |
the investiture of the crown |
that |
the ostikan had dispatched, Ashot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:12 |
the words of the sage, |
that “ |
the Lord is against the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
the cemetery near the church |
that |
was built by him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:3 |
forces, rushing almost like torrents |
that |
stream headlong down the ravines |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:6 |
prince Sahak, armed his force, |
that |
was composed of the choicest |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:11 |
yet aware of the conspiracy |
that |
they had set against him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
conspirators) arrived there, and realized |
that |
they could not carry out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:15 |
and having looted the emigrants |
that |
had been left behind, turned |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
Be |
that |
as it may, Vasak, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:17 |
for a solemn oath, so |
that |
he might rest at ease |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
great honor, and assured him |
that |
he would treat him as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
words of some who maintained |
that |
Vasak held in his possession |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
Gurgen through a messenger, and |
that |
these were full of cunning |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
following reason: I was afraid) |
that |
due to his childish demeanor |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
of king Gagik’ the crown |
that |
he had brought with him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:4 |
Be |
that |
as it may, the splendid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
the district of Goght’n at |
that |
time. They demanded that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
at that time. They demanded |
that |
he return to them their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:14 |
for the destruction and devastation |
that |
they had caused to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
been occupied at the moment, |
that |
is to say, the matter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
and considering this as something |
that |
could be settled later at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:17 |
Dzorap’or. Here, they first saw |
that |
the fortress of Kayean had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:19 |
unpleasant distress and the confusion |
that |
had been brought upon his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:20 |
he had pitched his camp |
that |
whole day and night |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
witnessed? Didn’t the solemn oath |
that |
you made force you to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
the vain and vicious snares |
that |
you have concealed to good |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
me only the two fortresses |
that |
you have seized, and restore |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
peace between us, just like |
that |
between a real father and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
shelter under their shields, so |
that |
the semblance of an impregnable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:26 |
unsheathed swords, helmets, brazen plates, |
that |
protect the back and the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:26 |
the flanks, and the plates |
that |
cover thighs and arms |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:27 |
the multitude of armed forces |
that |
were around him, he left |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:30 |
battle field, so much so |
that |
not even two enemy soldiers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:33 |
both of them without considering |
that |
the Providence of God, Which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:33 |
God, Which saved him on |
that |
occasion, would not let him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:8 |
saw this, he wisely reasoned |
that |
he could not prevail against |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
of Shamshulde, and the treason |
that |
he had devised came to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
him the great fortress, provided |
that |
he would give him in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
the arrival of Ashot at |
that |
place, Gurgen was driven away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
the guards with many oaths |
that |
he would return Vasak to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
them to send forces, so |
that |
they might surrender the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:10 |
of Gurgen in the hope |
that |
they might be able to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:11 |
unaware of these circumstances, thought |
that |
the men of the fortress |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:12 |
aware of the circumstances, namely |
that |
they were fighting against the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:13 |
the gates before me, so |
that |
I may enter and easily |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
was also called Ashot, so |
that |
because of the moral obligations |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
establish friendship and peace, so |
that |
the authority that they held |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:2 |
peace, so that the authority |
that |
they held in common might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
solemn oath before me, so |
that |
I would not hesitate in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
suitable conditions for peace, and |
that |
I might not allow clandestine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:7 |
by sad tidings brought from |
that |
very same region. For (the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:8 |
side the entire naxarardom in |
that |
province and instigated them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:9 |
security of its fastness, so |
that |
unoccupied (with such concerns), he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
province of Uti, he saw |
that |
the majority of the people |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
Thereafter, there was no one |
that |
would help him except for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:11 |
Egrisi, giving him the assurance |
that |
he could with absolute confidence |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:12 |
them over to him, so |
that |
with their help he might |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:13 |
his cavalry forces, and thought |
that |
by encouraging the numerous troops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:15 |
single narrow and difficult passage |
that |
they had taken, because precipices |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
to them in fetters, provided |
that |
they would all go to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
gorge at the entrance of |
that |
place, and subjected all the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
to plunder, so much so, |
that |
no one from among them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
the Christian canons demand, namely |
that |
no Christian should perish, not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:20 |
his previous campaigns, ever since |
that |
time the outcome of Ashot’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
It seems to me |
that |
he turned his mind, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
was perhaps for this reason |
that |
he brought upon himself this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
accordingly for many years, so |
that |
the holy foundations of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
At |
that |
time the Hagarite tyrant, called |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:6 |
in retaliation for the distress |
that |
he had caused them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:7 |
with the blood of those |
that |
were killed, took many captives |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
He also maintained |
that |
Yusuf had been set right |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
by his (caliph’s) instructions, so |
that |
he would not commit any |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
by rising in rebellion, and |
that |
he was the man who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
yet, there is a chance |
that |
the people of Christ may |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:13 |
the beastly Ishmaelite sword, and |
that |
the Christian laws may not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
raise any wicked turmoil in |
that |
place, but like a serpent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
place, but like a serpent |
that |
releases its venom, he sent |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:16 |
usual gifts upon him, so |
that |
receiving these he might go |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
Then, the prince assumed |
that |
through prudence he could turn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
he could, twice the amount |
that |
he owed. He also gave |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:17 |
gratuities. As for the taxes |
that |
remained unpaid, at his strict |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:19 |
But when he realized fully |
that |
he could not carry out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:20 |
reminded Gagik of the gratitude |
that |
he owed him for his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:21 |
behind Yusuf’s thoughts and realized |
that |
there was no reason for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
chose the second course, namely |
that |
of paying two or three |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
of the royal bekar, so |
that |
they might not clash and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:22 |
vindictive retaliation, for he maintained |
that “ |
the outcome of wars was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2 |
his mind foolish dreams, thinking |
that |
he might be able, by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:3 |
with the same purpose, so |
that |
he (Nasr) might rob both |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
capital city of Dvin, so |
that |
every one respectively being assured |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:5 |
assured of his safety in |
that |
place, could tend to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
But as he realized |
that |
ready-made success had come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:7 |
number, in prison. He remained |
that |
day at the place where |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
haste and escape the siege |
that |
threatened us. The clergy who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
the heathen aberration, and feared |
that |
the hidden snares of her |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
at this phenomenon, we noticed |
that |
the sun had been eclipsed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
of the phenomenon, (and realizing) |
that |
it was not the time |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
treasures from a depository, so |
that |
we could express in words |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:18 |
express in words the things |
that |
were stored within the depths |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
to the Hagarite Nasr, so |
that |
by the will of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:21 |
him of the horrible afflictions |
that |
he had inflicted on certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
I stated |
that |
I had fled fearing such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
fled fearing such agonies, and |
that |
should he assure me with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:23 |
whatever terms of their religion |
that |
could be trusted. Thus, he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
Thereupon, I was assured by |
that |
oath that I could turn |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
was assured by that oath |
that |
I could turn myself to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:0 |
of Biwrakan and the Carnage |
that |
Was Made There |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:5 |
Those |
that |
were of the same mind |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
and having seized the monks |
that |
were there, subjected them to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
demanding from them the possessions |
that |
they had hidden. They tortured |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:6 |
them to such an extent, |
that |
due to their excessive agonies |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
having burnt the beautiful structures |
that |
were in that monastery, they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:7 |
beautiful structures that were in |
that |
monastery, they departed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:8 |
had accomplished, the result was |
that |
the insanity of their dissolute |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:10 |
who ruled as king, so |
that |
the children of Mother Sion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
the bishop as well as |
that |
of some of the others |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
to follow us, or even |
that |
they assumed that the calling |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
or even that they assumed |
that |
the calling of dedication to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:11 |
God and His foreknowledge of |
that |
had brought them close to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:12 |
and when they found out |
that |
I had escaped, they stopped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:13 |
about to come, and realized |
that |
there was no means of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:17 |
rear with the armed cavalry |
that |
had come to join them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:18 |
tops of the bastions. On |
that |
day the two sides had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:19 |
and blood of the Lord |
that |
might atone for their sins |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
to God in the hope |
that |
he might come to their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:26 |
of war for them, so |
that |
they might not be affected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:28 |
daily prayers and supplications, so |
that |
the bloody and wild beasts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
of the Christian faith, so |
that |
you may receive the laurel |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:37 |
arms, tears and implorations, so |
that |
He might not deprive them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:42 |
their execution, for prior to |
that |
he had been wounded by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
time of their execution (those |
that |
were beheaded) uttered the following |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:47 |
Benefactor. Among the inhabitants of |
that |
place there were also certain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
swords away from them, so |
that |
not one of them was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:53 |
and lay order killed on |
that |
day was over two hundred |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
of their effervescent wickedness, so |
that |
perchance they might acquire something |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:55 |
evil, and leaving behind everything |
that |
he possessed, set out to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:56 |
children and wives of those |
that |
had been killed, and having |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
this way they took everything |
that |
came into their grasp, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
and continued their march. At |
that |
time one could hear there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
the hearts of all those |
that |
heard them, and caused them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:58 |
other consolation than the fact |
that |
their fathers’, brothers’, husbands’, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:64 |
Having realized |
that |
the porters’ minds were set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:65 |
latter to the ostikan so |
that |
he might repay them for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:66 |
words of the wise poet, |
that “ |
while there is life there |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:2 |
Sisakan, Sahak and Babgen, so |
that |
they might be retained in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:3 |
because he resented the fact |
that |
the so called shahanshah had |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:4 |
captive the very few people |
that |
had remained, ravaging (their possessions |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:9 |
battles. The number of those |
that |
were decapitated was more than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:10 |
the isle of Sewan, so |
that |
he might make an unexpected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:11 |
in archery, so much so |
that |
they did not miss their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:13 |
the fortress of K’egh so |
that |
he might launch an unexpected |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
When he noticed the multitude |
that |
had reached the gate of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:14 |
steed with his sword, so |
that |
the latter barely mounted on |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
and assured us with certainty |
that |
he would see to it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
the best of his ability, |
that |
we returned to our place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
laws of the Christians demand |
that |
the power of the holy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:21 |
But, be |
that |
as it may, at this |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:22 |
twisted mind the ostikan considered |
that |
the proper thing for him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:23 |
However, when he noticed |
that |
Smbat had taken extreme measures |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
ostikan, they remembered the threats |
that |
he had made, and struck |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
they thought in their uncertainty |
that |
should the fortress fall into |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:27 |
days, when the ostikan learned |
that |
the fortress had been evacuated |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
in accordance with the course |
that |
the Creator had designed for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
laid my hand upon those |
that |
afflicted them |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
the irrational beasts, and revealed |
that |
the image of the Lord |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
were trampled by the swine |
that |
are nourished in the woods |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:30 |
the woods, and by those |
that |
travel along the highways, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
rash and disorderly boasting so |
that |
I may be exempt from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
and the huge foaming waves |
that |
have risen, swollen and fallen |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
pressed on by the sufferings |
that |
surrounded us and then by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
urgent order of the kings |
that |
influenced my mind, convincing me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
all consider reaching a goal |
that |
was beyond my ability only |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
who read (this book) so |
that |
you would never again be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
But (I pray |
that |
you) listen willingly to my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
supplications and advice for unanimity; |
that |
you become children of Seth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:8 |
among the children of God; |
that |
you do not mingle with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
|
that |
you are not inundated by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:9 |
were drowned by the waters |
that |
descended from heaven and streamed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:12 |
night with a diabolical confusion |
that |
deceived and deceives us through |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:12 |
thoughts about fickle desires so |
that |
the true sun of righteousness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:13 |
the ways like the salt |
that |
lost its taste. But remain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
reason I do not think |
that |
the father’s skill will be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:15 |
nor strip yourselves naked of |
that |
luminous and redeeming garment in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
the Beloved Son’s divine commands |
that |
tower like a mountain. But |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
devout heart keep away from |
that |
which is harmful and hostile |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:17 |
praise with six-winged instruments |
that |
move quickly, being startled by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:20 |
of scrutiny, but with wings |
that |
travel in clouds you shall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:21 |
acquaint yourselves with the splendor |
that |
is ready at hand; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
is (only) with great effort |
that |
one can discover the genealogy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
equality of the three nations, |
that |
is, of the sons of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:1 |
need for us to repeat |
that |
at length |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:3 |
critical works for comparison, so |
that |
by your intelligent and wise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
But why do they say |
that |
it was a long time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:6 |
was a long time later |
that |
Ninos built Nineveh? He was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
It seems to me |
that |
it is not appropriate cursorily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
Julian of Halicarnassos, (who) aver |
that |
the kings of Assyria descended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:10 |
and made a sworn pact |
that |
whatever male was born from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:14 |
against Ninos on the grounds |
that |
he had come as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
Add to |
that |
what is written, that she |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:15 |
to that what is written, |
that |
she palpitated with lasciviousness. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:22 |
pause in our narrative so |
that |
we may compare the tales |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
in Eden to the east”— |
that |
is, in a country in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:23 |
nothing more to say than |
that |
in the East men inhabited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
and keep the commandment, so |
that |
by this modest service made |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
and tenderly bewailed his fall |
that |
perchance with His help he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
evil. To which we respond |
that |
in every way he is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
into sighs in our lament |
that |
the divinely blessed one left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:37 |
Thirdly, his barbarous deceit, |
that |
he in despair led him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
of him does (Scripture) add |
that: “ |
He begat according to his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
to teach them to regain |
that |
same life through repentance. And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
also natural laws for men, |
that |
like themselves others too might |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:44 |
of the original fall, in |
that |
by foolish supposition (Adam) had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
And |
that |
I might repeat the words |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
witness one of the saints, |
that |
Enoch, eighth from Adam, prophesied |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
and all the arrogant words |
that |
the sinners and impious spoke |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:48 |
And |
that |
the number of the seventh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:51 |
they took to wife any |
that |
they chose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:52 |
into despair by the fact |
that |
whereas he had shown in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
Furthermore, the Lord God saw |
that |
the earth was corrupted; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:54 |
most vicious. So God repented |
that |
he had created man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
and novel: the saints say |
that |
the sound of axes and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:57 |
admonition of the heedless nation, |
that |
perchance they might turn and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
Not |
that |
God was unaware of what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
death of a sinner but |
that |
he may turn from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:59 |
Now some say |
that |
the ark was built at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:60 |
endure from the raging torrents |
that |
broke their banks and burst |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:61 |
forever because they are flesh”— |
that |
is, lovers of the body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:64 |
On |
that |
day Noah entered the ark |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
But some historians say |
that |
a daughter of Noah and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
And Eusebius of Caesarea says |
that |
by custom up until today |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
is most appropriate to say |
that |
those who trusted the just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
why should it seem unbelievable |
that |
they too enjoyed salvation with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:66 |
were so worthy of care |
that |
vengeance for their blood was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
Scripture says “about eight persons,” |
that |
is an expression of incertitude |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
incertitude. Of these we say |
that |
if this command was given |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:68 |
Now Philo says |
that |
out of respect for his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
promised no more to inflict |
that |
same punishment on men and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:71 |
is the rainbow. Some say |
that |
it is fire emerging from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
to Aramazd, how is it |
that |
Aramazd is deprived of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
repeat the account of Philo, |
that |
noble man and very learned |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
the Hebrew Names Philo says |
that |
Sem took the bones of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:74 |
seeming to be pronounced Awawrshelim— |
that |
is, Jerusalem—which being translated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
natural law to the nations |
that |
came after him. We have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
For they say |
that |
the first of the gods |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:2 |
Likewise, there are other fables, |
that |
a book was written by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:3 |
Others say |
that |
a certain Chronos was father |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:5 |
massive stature; for they say |
that |
his height was sixty cubits |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
as the Greeks once reported |
that |
the god Heracles deflowered fifty |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
one night, calling valour things |
that |
are infamous and shameful, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
Babylonians claimed marvels for Bel: |
that |
in one night he ate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:6 |
flour and forty sheep. For |
that |
reason the king said to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
excuse for the people of |
that |
time and many blameless: if |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:9 |
judgment warns through Jeremiah: “On |
that |
day I shall seek vengeance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:13 |
the tower. Hence we know |
that |
the original language was Hebrew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
an arrow. Some historians say |
that |
he fled back to Assyria |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
father was Mestrim, called Metsrayim— |
that |
is, Egypt—because of (his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:18 |
And the fact |
that |
they say Ninos reigned after |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:1 |
an exposition of those times |
that |
we mentioned above—from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:3 |
them to be burned so |
that |
no trace or record of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
Medes from the Babylonians and |
that |
in doctrine and repute he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:10 |
was perverse enough to say |
that |
Sem, Noah’s son, was a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:12 |
every detail, in sum everything |
that |
is good is Ormizd’s and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:13 |
teachings most ridiculous and say |
that |
he was a foolish king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:13 |
a foolish king, tell him |
that |
your unpaid god Ormizd does |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:14 |
the same foolish Zradasht says |
that |
there happened to be a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
was not for frivolous reasons |
that |
we resolved to write these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
this: they do not say |
that |
fire is a creature of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
Aplastan, who called themselves hamakdēn— |
that |
is, “fully knowledgeable in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
enquired: “Where do you say |
that |
unknown land was?” And they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:20 |
from the geographies of Ptolemy |
that |
the mountain of Emawon in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
us reached a part of |
that |
mountain and saw that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
of that mountain and saw |
that |
the regions of the East |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
mist. Of this they said |
that |
it was the foreign unknown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
to believe this last account— |
that |
perhaps this was the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
and not to cut, otherwise |
that |
person would die and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
like a very secure fence |
that |
would have naturally growing roots |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
growing roots needing little care, |
that |
might stand outside a fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
They say |
that |
Hephaistos stole fire from god |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
a god, how is it |
that |
the thief and weak one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:34 |
they not ashamed to say |
that |
fire is part of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
the frequency of (their) rebellion, |
that |
first they dishonoured the laws |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
Hence it was necessary first |
that |
they should at least know |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
and seen from created things— |
that |
is, his eternity and power |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:37 |
and power and divinity—so |
that |
they may not be able |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
those outside (the church) say |
that |
every moving body is naturally |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
self-moving. Now we see |
that |
the heavenly body has a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
has a regular, unceasing movement— |
that |
is, the sun and moon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
bodies). And it is clear |
that |
they are moved by another |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
the same, it is clear |
that |
it is moved by a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
eternally moving, it is clear |
that |
he who moves it has |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
Whence it is clear |
that |
he is bodiless, because a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
From this it is clear |
that |
he is uncreated. For the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
into being by someone. And |
that |
which is uncreated, the same |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
clear according to this argument |
that |
he who moves the heavenly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:42 |
from foreign (sources). Away with |
that! |
But in accordance with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:1 |
the kingdom of the Assyrians |
that |
we carefully set out above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:27 |
Derkiwlos (reigned) for . . . years. At |
that |
time David reigned in Jerusalem |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:40 |
After |
that |
he attacked the land of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:4 |
|
That |
he did not just once |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
head without a chink, so |
that |
he was impregnable in his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
leg greaves, and helmet, so |
that |
he seemed almost entirely covered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:19 |
ruler of the world. At |
that |
time reigned Alexander the Macedonian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:20 |
Looking into Alexander’s face as |
that |
of heroic gods, he lowered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
never allowed anyone to suppose |
that |
somebody else could govern the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
and imposed disciplined order on |
that |
troubled and confused country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
son Cyrus in remembrance of |
that |
man’s nobility and his friendship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
to come and live in |
that |
part of the province of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:50 |
magnificent princedom of the Artsrunik’, |
that |
great stock descended from Senek’erim |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:57 |
pursued the worship of idols |
that |
Abgar had scorned and rejected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:58 |
to a conclusion, a tower |
that |
Abgar’s son was building collapsed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:59 |
and victories with the soldiers |
that |
had accompanied him from Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
Then Khuran heard |
that |
Queen Helena of Armenia, Abgar’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:60 |
the days of the famine |
that |
occurred in the reign of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
at the royal court, so |
that |
via him everyone would have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:5 |
they accomplish the evil deeds |
that |
they have plotted against you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:7 |
to return to Eruand so |
that |
perhaps there might be a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:8 |
swore by Artemis and Aramazd |
that |
when you were king (we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
Sahak sent word to Smbat |
that |
he should not remain on |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
so called for the reason |
that |
it contains many treasures in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
the chaos of the land |
that |
is uninhabited by men and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
to Smbat in the hope |
that |
he might deliver up the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:14 |
Persian king to the extent |
that |
he supported him with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
his exile in the cavern |
that |
we mentioned above. So, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:1 |
above. So, he returned to |
that |
spot for amusement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:5 |
wall around the rock so |
that |
it was secure and inaccessible |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:8 |
he called the fortress Zard, |
that |
is, “splendour,” for the splendid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:9 |
fortified and beautifully built palace |
that |
adorned the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:15 |
the woman for the reason |
that |
she had not gone over |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:17 |
to Heracles and Dionysius. For |
that |
reason he was able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:19 |
of the royal court, so |
that |
he might imbue the king’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:2 |
recognised by a single person— |
that |
is, Christ—rather than by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:5 |
mean eulogies in the books |
that |
contain archival traditions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:6 |
valour performed at various times |
that |
are worthy of many and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:10 |
deeds they accomplished, save only |
that |
they lived peaceably with regard |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:11 |
putting in writing, save only |
that |
they were very highly regarded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:12 |
son Tiran became king. At |
that |
time the office of hazarapet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
The mardpet said this, supposing |
that: “ |
If I am able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
and ordered the proposition of |
that |
impious enemy of God to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
trusting confidence. For they knew |
that |
they themselves had done no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:18 |
his typical evil plotting. About |
that |
time Arshak travelled to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
were fulfilled by deeds. At |
that |
very moment Shavasp Artsruni approached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:29 |
no reference to the evils |
that |
had been done between them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:30 |
prediction made about him by |
that |
man of God Saint Nersēs |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:33 |
castle, stripped off her clothes— |
that |
she might be clothed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:35 |
thousand Christians—and the Jews |
that |
Barzap’ran had brought captive at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
your majesty will easily bring |
that |
about |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:38 |
wisdom through the Holy Spirit |
that |
the saint possessed inseparably within |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:43 |
holy Levondians, and wrote in |
that |
memoir the names of some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:44 |
with carrying out the evils |
that |
he inflicted on the Christians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:45 |
such severe wounds on him |
that |
he killed him instantly. Furthermore |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:47 |
opposed him with an army |
that |
included numerous Greek troops armed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
king of Armenia. Come here |
that |
I the sparapet may crown |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6 |
to Shapuh, king of kings, |
that |
he would submit to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:7 |
Artsruni in order to confirm |
that |
intention. When he came to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
emperor was delivered to Varazdat |
that |
he should present himself without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:12 |
made the Persian king suppose |
that |
they accepted their religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
to Artashir the Persian, thinking |
that |
it was (inspired) by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:19 |
by the great sparapet Sahak |
that |
Khosrov had promulgated his independence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
up confusion and trouble, so |
that |
they suppose we are plotting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:27 |
Arsacid family. But in order |
that |
he might henceforth better be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
called him a hero, so |
that |
puffed up by this he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
his impure conduct and decided |
that |
Artashir would no longer reign |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
impiously and thoughtlessly they committed |
that |
foolish crime |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:39 |
of scandalmongering to the effect |
that |
he did not wish the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:43 |
please him. So he appointed |
that |
Samuel to the archiepiscopate. After |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:45 |
It happened |
that |
on Saint Sahak’s return from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
|
That |
same year, six months later |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:49 |
Vahan Amatuni, who was at |
that |
time sparapet of Armenia, formed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
Vardan. Therefore, Vardan was frightened |
that |
the marzpan (Mshkan) (would disturb |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:53 |
liberal care for the poor, |
that |
they might obtain mercy from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
At |
that |
same time Shavasp Artsruni, brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
overthrowing altars of the sacrament |
that |
works salvation, completely demolishing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:2 |
At |
that |
time the chair of Saint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
to King Peroz, saying: “All |
that |
the Catholicos of Armenia writes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:5 |
Our holy teacher Ełishē at |
that |
time was dwelling in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
Artsrunik’, Mershapuh, who was at |
that |
time fortified in the castle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:6 |
about him (Bartsuma) sent word |
that |
he was to leave the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
the teacher Ełishē was at |
that |
time dwelling in the province |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
shore of the lake; at |
that |
spot the holy man of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
heed to the matter, assuming |
that |
the teacher had composed it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:8 |
teacher had composed it in |
that |
fashion. Elsewhere I shall indicate |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:11 |
the Artsruni house, to accept |
that |
council with the (other) three |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:16 |
the emperor. Then he, realising |
that |
their minds were firm and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
It happened in those times |
that |
Hazaravukht the Persian general attacked |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:22 |
The valiant Vahan was warned |
that |
Hazaravukht with a large number |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
I was of the opinion |
that |
when I fought against your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
in unison we would exterminate |
that |
universal scourge, the house of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
Mithra and all the gods |
that |
you will be given the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
treasure of the Aryan kingdom |
that |
it will be too much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
wrote to you to abandon |
that ( |
side). So, if you do |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
heard your proposal, I say |
that |
royalty comes from God and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
than us. For I see |
that |
you are a boastful man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:13 |
So ferocious was the slaughter |
that |
great streams of blood poured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:14 |
and brought before Khosrov. On |
that |
day Khosrov’s victory was ensured |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:16 |
of the rule of Maurice |
that |
the Greek troops stationed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
wish to heed him, saying: “ |
That |
is my kingdom, and I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
present our own treasures, unaware |
that |
I shall seek reckoning for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:22 |
Parviz, ten days after Easter, |
that |
they captured the city. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:27 |
Heraclius saw all the misfortunes |
that |
had befallen him, he unwillingly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
On |
that |
day four thousand armed cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:36 |
had no more enthusiasm for |
that |
undertaking, but spread out and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
I sent to you, unaware |
that |
soon you will have to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
my God. But where is |
that |
God whom you invoke? Why |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:39 |
Do you not now realise |
that |
I have subjected to myself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
yourself with vain hope. For |
that |
Christ who could not save |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:42 |
before the Lord weeping bitterly, |
that |
the Lord might take cognisance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
army of the Persian king |
that |
was in the land remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:50 |
Persian army did not realise |
that |
Heraclius was bearing down upon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
his mercy towards Heraclius on |
that |
day that all were delivered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:51 |
towards Heraclius on that day |
that |
all were delivered into his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:52 |
over all the land and |
that |
the whole country should be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:55 |
harm? Did you indeed think |
that |
Khosrov was dead |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:65 |
part of Armenia, and everything |
that |
Heraclius had ever desired. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:66 |
to return the holy cross |
that |
received God which you took |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:67 |
the royal court I shall |
that |
very hour seek the cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
Khoṙeam for the holy cross |
that |
received God.
He searched for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:69 |
men who had come (for |
that |
purpose). On receiving it they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:71 |
Then on |
that |
day there was no little |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
reached its end. And at |
that |
time there came and gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:1 |
Israel, for they had seen |
that |
the Persian army had left |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:4 |
At |
that |
time there were some despotic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:5 |
It happened |
that |
one of them, called Abdla |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:6 |
house died. His wife, seeing |
that |
Mahmet was a faithful man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
concerning the old testaments and |
that |
God has by nature no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
you accept this, I predict |
that |
you will become a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
he was departing from him |
that |
a strange voice, an influence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
whom Antichrist will be born, |
that |
journeying from Egypt to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
God allowed him to suppose |
that |
his loss of reason was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:13 |
them and such a dispute |
that |
many of them drew their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
to unity and to proclaim |
that |
his words were true. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
dictate. So, one could say |
that |
it was by a command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
by a command of God |
that |
this undertaking began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:15 |
the altar, and dared say |
that |
the temple was the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
Theodore, the brother of Heraclius, |
that |
the Jews had co-operated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
by war—and not only |
that ( |
land) but also many others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
But since (Mahmet) was proclaiming |
that |
his mission was from an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
numerous company of brethren, so |
that |
you may gain your soul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
He said |
that |
he was the Consoler whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:34 |
count as [60] and others as [70]. |
That |
was followed by the reigns |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
and [3] months. For Ali claimed |
that |
the leadership of the Muslims |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:38 |
ashamed he abandoned the falsehood |
that |
was refuted by the emperor’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:56 |
the troubled and contentious race |
that |
dwelt in the region of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
his own nation called Abdlandē, |
that |
is, “servant of money,” and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:58 |
shall describe the unbearable oppression |
that |
occurred in our days, which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:5 |
At |
that |
same time the caliph sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:6 |
silver, and honourable garments, urging |
that |
he not enter Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:7 |
they (the Muslims) had decided |
that |
perchance by some deceitful trickery |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
way revealed the wicked plans |
that |
they were plotting against them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:8 |
the Armenians), but merely indicated |
that |
the reason for his coming |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:9 |
than truth, to the effect |
that: “ |
He is continuously saying things |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 5:10 |
alarmed the king with charges |
that |
Ashot had insulted the rule |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:1 |
At |
that |
time there was a great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
the impious general Muse saw |
that |
his wicked plan and inclination |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:17 |
had not been fulfilled and |
that |
his army had suffered severe |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:26 |
and the streams of water |
that |
flowed down from the vales |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
and he was fearfully anxious |
that |
the Muslims might penetrate and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
of the prophet Zephaniah: “On |
that |
day there will be a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
a solution to the events |
that |
had brought this grievous news |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
At |
that |
time the patriarchal throne was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
of the land of Armenia |
that |
they would walk worthy of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
worthy of Christ’s faith, and |
that |
their deeds would bear witness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
from each one’s principality, so |
that |
their inheritance would become “ours |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:44 |
Ashot—then I shall give |
that |
land in inheritance to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:49 |
taxes and the military, so |
that |
the land may be prosperous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
He wrote in the letter |
that |
he entrusted to him this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
this land of Armenia so |
that |
he himself might go to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
severity of the winter season |
that |
had arrived and the fierceness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:2 |
the buried roots and plants |
that |
had been numbed by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
In such fashion did |
that |
man Yovsep’, the general of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
inhabitants of the mountain saw |
that |
their prince had been taken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:4 |
their strategems for their protection |
that |
winter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
in readiness against the beasts |
that |
lurk in the forest or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:5 |
the forest or the enemies |
that |
may attack them, they marched |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:7 |
with my own eyes saw |
that |
man who struck him, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
so distant from each other |
that |
if one of their strong |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
profoundly ignorant of each other |
that |
they even need interpreters. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
they use certain seeds, especially |
that |
known as millet, which some |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:11 |
in readiness against the beasts |
that |
live on the mountain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:13 |
and dwell in the mountain |
that |
divides Ałdznik’ and Tarōn. Because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:3 |
began to insinuate itself within |
that |
unity, the grace of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:4 |
form of the living man, |
that |
is the nature of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:6 |
scattered words of slander so |
that |
not even two remained in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:7 |
were the things they wrote |
that |
Armenians had not done; and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:12 |
From all the nations |
that |
are under your control, gather |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
opening of the gate is |
that |
it is opened invisibly—the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
souls rather than of bodies, ( |
that |
is) erring from the pure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
inflicted because of the impieties |
that |
we had all committed, from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
lords, governors, and prefects of |
that |
country, the nobility and their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
And you yourselves will hold |
that |
land for your own habitation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
into all this, he discovered |
that |
the largest number of all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:1 |
At |
that |
time Bugha entered the city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:2 |
bonds to the caliph so |
that |
he might suffer vengeance for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:11 |
At |
that |
point one of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:12 |
narrow road of the path |
that |
leads to the supernal metropolis |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:14 |
bilious poison in the hope |
that |
he might be able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
multitudes at the royal court, |
that |
he would be in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:17 |
accept the religion and faith ( |
that |
are) worthy of life and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:18 |
of the apostolic church, “so |
that |
they may see (it) and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
end. Kneeling down, he prayed |
that |
he might be able with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
taken to heart the psalm |
that |
the blessed one had spoken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:29 |
way out of the danger |
that |
had befallen them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:30 |
When the Muslim troops discovered |
that |
the prince had entered the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:38 |
of haughty aspect, and collars |
that |
ring bells when they trample |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
day and the day before |
that, |
they decided to go to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
be ignorant of this too, |
that |
Gurgēn, brother of our prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:56 |
treachery and hypocritical deceit and |
that |
they were not taking measures |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
When the prince realised |
that |
their wickedness had been revealed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
been revealed in their eyes, |
that |
they were speaking equivocally, were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
he responded: “What is this |
that |
you are doing in secret |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:62 |
says later as compensation for |
that: |
’Set a sinner over them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:62 |
’ and what follows in |
that |
psalm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
|
That |
according to each one’s age |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
with appropriate care and love. |
That |
the extensive goods among my |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:65 |
no one has ever heard |
that |
any earlier prince did |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
paid no heed, only wishing |
that |
you be filled thereby. On |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
is this now the reward, |
that |
with treacherous plotting you are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
this you must go, so |
that |
the suspicion of your rebelliousness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
your rebelliousness is removed and |
that |
the wretches who have trustingly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
to his own place, and |
that |
the country may see an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:75 |
be vain and hollow, so |
that |
those who greatly hate us |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
be the cause of gifts |
that |
are eternal and undying, that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:77 |
that are eternal and undying, |
that |
cannot wither, waste away, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:78 |
with unhesitant rapidity he ordered |
that |
no one could prevent Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:79 |
and men with maces, so |
that |
he might take the captives |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 3:4 |
he had done up to |
that |
time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:1 |
heroes among the prisoners at |
that |
time had emerged from prison |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
a severe fashion, but of |
that |
too they were not afraid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:7 |
sword, and they greatly rejoiced |
that |
they had become worthy to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
they were reading the gospel, |
that |
Christ note: ’Who will confess |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
on the Lord not say |
that |
the Lord separates me from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
them in pursuit of Gurgēn, |
that |
wherever he might be they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
to the general Bugha so |
that |
henceforth he and his land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
fear and without any suspicion; |
that |
they should merely meet each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
sent him back to say |
that |
he (Gurgēn) should come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:30 |
the same thing with oaths, |
that |
he should come to them |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
from them, they had decided |
that |
if he were to follow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
and shouted at him so |
that |
perhaps at the sound of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
on which he was bent |
that |
would cast him into the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
It happened |
that |
he (Gurgēn) raised his eyes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:39 |
down on him, and realised |
that |
it was a messenger of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
When the Armenian commander realised |
that |
he was unable by any |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
means to appease them but |
that |
they had given a general |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:44 |
and Sixty-second Psalms. At |
that |
moment the Muslims attacked and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:64 |
valiant Armenian heroes fought in |
that |
great battle; there were also |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
the killed clearly and openly: |
that |
a mere nine hundred men |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
they had discovered for certain |
that |
each (Armenian) had struck down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
sent throughout the whole country |
that |
each man was to return |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:4 |
peace and be independent, and |
that |
no one was to be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:12 |
been subjected to me, so |
that |
you might rapidly deliver to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:13 |
But now |
that |
you have reached Armenia, you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
blame on me or think |
that |
I have come to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
See for yourself and know |
that |
I have no guilt in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
time, when the princess saw |
that |
her sons had been carried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:17 |
children; extend your rending like |
that |
of the eagle. For they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
This occurred so |
that |
the saying might be fulfilled |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
Then the general realised |
that |
he had succeeded in everything |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:20 |
caliph’s order: the evil plan |
that |
they had formulated against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:21 |
had been somewhat nervous—on |
that |
score they had been rendered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
what was done openly, so |
that |
you will believe without doubt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
related were still in prison, |
that |
suddenly the trumpets sounded with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
blast to inform the city |
that |
the king had taken his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:5 |
in the tribunal. Heralds proclaimed |
that |
all the magnates of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17 |
paid no attention to all |
that, |
in order that the affection |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:17 |
to all that, in order |
that |
the affection and mercy which |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
decorous and elegant, (we realise |
that) |
you are true sons of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
true sons of kings of |
that |
country, worthy of compassion. You |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
your appearance it is obvious |
that |
there is much strength in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:21 |
your leader it is written |
that |
the witness of a single |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
He sent word |
that: “ |
It is not the custom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:29 |
you were led astray by |
that, |
were deceived and confirmed in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
royal commands,” with the intention |
that |
outwardly they would appease the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
But |
that |
Vasak whom we mentioned above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:37 |
for those of right mind |
that |
is shame (worse) than all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:44 |
and complete the number three, |
that |
Christ might not be separated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
Then the tyrant realised |
that |
he had been worsted by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
valiant Grigor. For he thought |
that |
it would be easy to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:47 |
When the saints realised |
that |
battle with the evil one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:50 |
In |
that |
combat not only the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
besought the most merciful God |
that |
they might fill out this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:54 |
But in the fourth year |
that |
evil man set up instruments |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:57 |
He begged Christ |
that |
he might leave the body |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:60 |
When the believers saw |
that |
the holy lord Gregory had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:1 |
of his apostasy Bagarat said |
that |
apostasy because of danger of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
But it seems to me |
that |
the heresy of the Elkesites |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
from the Holy Scriptures, so |
that |
the impiety of that sect |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
so that the impiety of |
that |
sect may be extirpated from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
he (Elkesai) had the thought |
that |
if anyone in danger of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:3 |
was of no account, provided |
that |
his heart kept true the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:4 |
At |
that |
time a priest Novatian in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
For it is quite impossible |
that |
he who believes with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:12 |
the fruit of our lips |
that |
confess his name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
mouth and in your heart, |
that |
is, the word of faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
And to Timothy he wrote |
that |
the power of the faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:17 |
See, beloved, |
that |
to insult is the utterance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:21 |
Since it is unbefitting |
that |
good and evil be set |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
mouth and in your heart, |
that |
is, the word of faith |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
and believe in your heart |
that |
God arose (you will live |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
fall behind in the composition |
that |
lies before us—the matter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
When the creatures |
that |
live in the fathomless depths |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:2 |
bodies it is with difficulty |
that |
they make their upward movement |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:3 |
And it happens |
that |
collapsing in narrow and shallow |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:7 |
dragon rising from the sea— |
that |
is, from the land (of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:9 |
home, having commanded them all |
that |
when the spring season approached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
the apostates. Then he thought |
that |
through tortures he would easily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
For they knew and realised |
that |
the life of this world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:15 |
Meditating on other such (sayings) |
that |
are written in the holy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
When the tyrant realised |
that |
his plans against the saints |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
in great joy, very happy |
that |
they would rapidly leave this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
martyrdom, throwing off the garments |
that |
hid the corruption of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
martyrdom, they knelt to pray |
that |
they might receive the sentence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:19 |
of martyrdom with firm faith |
that |
had no hesitation or doubt |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
he looked this way and |
that, |
saying: “Oh, most feeble and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:2 |
and ruinous plans. Intending also |
that |
lands and governors should not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
Abulabas, sparapet of Armenia, realised |
that |
it was no use disregarding |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
the caliph and the general |
that |
he would follow their orders |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:8 |
writing the individual iniquities of |
that |
city which, filled with evildoing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:9 |
his horse; so some supposed |
that |
horse and rider were an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:10 |
through the opening. His hand |
that |
held the bridle slackened. Then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:13 |
When Sahak’s wife heard |
that |
he had been captured, since |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
had happened, of the complaint |
that |
she had raised and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
and the evidence of witnesses |
that “ |
I am not content to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:1 |
in any of the acts |
that |
it was his inclination to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:5 |
messages, apparently peaceful in intent, |
that |
they should turn in friendship |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:11 |
regions of the Ałuank’. At |
that |
time there ruled over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
When he heard |
that |
Bugha had brought troops and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:12 |
especially as he had seen |
that |
he (Bugha) had been defeated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
God’s help. If it happens |
that |
anyone is killed, it will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:20 |
So let it be clear |
that |
as long as my strength |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
target, and mine the bow |
that |
pierces; you are the adversary |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
enemy, and mine the troops |
that |
condemn. Yours is the war |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
building without foundation, the flood |
that |
overturns the foundation, you the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:24 |
carrion, my army the beast |
that |
tears; you the toy, we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
the tyrant heard these responses |
that |
were full of vigour and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:27 |
and inform the caliph about |
that |
man. So they sent messengers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
Have you not considered, |
that |
from the beginnings to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:37 |
to the present time, everywhere |
that |
an army has been gathered |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:40 |
At |
that |
very moment there arrived from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:41 |
of trumpets, lyres, and harps |
that |
the mountain almost collapsed from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
the awesome thunderings and crashings |
that |
will then occur: the bolts |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
knowledgeable of eloquent precepts, at |
that |
moment he set down his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
spiritual vision as a hymn |
that |
begins: “My soul looks with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:46 |
comrade. While the former thought |
that |
they (the Ałuank’) had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:48 |
royal army was defeated in |
that |
many encounters and actions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
When both sides realised |
that |
there was no solution or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
which a command is written |
that |
I should go to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:50 |
But if |
that |
does not happen, as I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
Now |
that |
great victory was granted through |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:53 |
through the general Apumusē so |
that |
the Lord’s saying through the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:54 |
or inflict any evil on |
that |
man but to have him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:1 |
It happened |
that |
there passed that way a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:1 |
It happened that there passed |
that |
way a certain Mukat’ of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:4 |
on anyone else for all |
that |
time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
them described by your accusers, |
that |
of obstinate persistence in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
Christ whom you worship, so |
that |
you are deprived of life |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:7 |
my torments with his torments, |
that |
I should be glorified with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
Immediately the angry tyrant ordered |
that |
first the saint’s tongue be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:9 |
tongue be cut out so |
that |
he could not further insult |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
proposals or heed his words |
that |
reeked of gall and putridity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:12 |
and putridity like the stench |
that |
emanates from an opened tomb |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:14 |
to every form of torture |
that |
the master of evil, your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:16 |
set the holy Kakhay, so |
that |
perhaps the one, frightened by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:17 |
the summons. They lost themselves, |
that |
is the life of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:18 |
to kill Saint Solomon on |
that ( |
pile of) wood by shooting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:23 |
to intimidate him even more, |
that |
perchance thereby he might really |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
command, abandon the Christian faith |
that |
you observe, and serve the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
the true religion and faith |
that |
we have learned from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:25 |
to be a young child |
that |
you cast before me vain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:30 |
hands to heaven in prayer |
that |
he might be able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
he also brought it about |
that |
no one at all remained |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
remained in security, and notably |
that |
no one continued to resist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
in strongholds to the effect |
that |
they should rapidly come to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
territory without suspicion or fear; |
that |
they would receive their principalities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:33 |
arrested and the general knew |
that |
from then on not a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
prophet Isaiah (is apposite): “In |
that |
day a man shall strike |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:1 |
Gurgēn, member of a family |
that |
is most splendid, distinguished, grand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
and station: from his father |
that |
of Senek’erim, and from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
Senek’erim, and from his mother |
that |
of the Mamikoneans, from whom |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
full measure of his praise. |
That |
I leave to other more |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:10 |
the province of Sper. At |
that |
time the prince called (Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:11 |
and completely despoiled them, so |
that |
in his astonishment at his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:12 |
his general in the hope |
that |
he would be able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
frequently attacked the Greek forces |
that |
were waging war with your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:17 |
sent word to the sparapet |
that |
Gurgēn should remain with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
When they (the Armenians) realised |
that |
their general had been killed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:26 |
general had been killed and |
that |
their right arm had been |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:34 |
At |
that |
time a certain Butel from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:37 |
slaughtered them with such vigour |
that |
there were more who perished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:38 |
valiant Gurgēn, and their power |
that |
was broken |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:40 |
Gurgēn, and the hard battles |
that |
he fought with victorious heroism |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:42 |
batons, and a spirited horse |
that |
stamped its foot imperiously, ideal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:47 |
Apkhaz. With their support and |
that |
of elite Gēorgian troops he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
beginning of the seventh year |
that |
the princes had been at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
perfect of numbers—seven. To |
that |
period of time did God |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
decree against this new Israel, |
that |
is (among) the heathen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
with voices loud and clear |
that |
the principality of the land |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:7 |
their hands the royal decree |
that |
the caliph had sent Grigor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:10 |
restore order to the land |
that |
had been troubled and ruined |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:13 |
the leader of the Muslims |
that |
the whole principality of Vaspurakan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
him messengers to the effect |
that: “ |
If you confirm a permanent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
who was prompt to arrange |
that |
he proceed to him without |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:17 |
him without delay, in order |
that |
he might elevate him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
of Tiflis. The latter demanded |
that ( |
Gurgēn) come to him, insisting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
insisting and intimidating with threats |
that |
he abandon the Christian religion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:22 |
various threats and persuasive words |
that |
he might abandon the Christian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:29 |
had respite from the confusions |
that |
had befallen it |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
put out the sad news |
that ( |
Gurgēn) had died; he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:42 |
when the blessed Zak’aria heard |
that |
Gurgēn had been seized, he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:44 |
But Gurgēn suspected |
that |
Ashot might report him as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:50 |
and eminent of all men, |
that |
there would be a trusting |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:10 |
Musheł set in writing |
that |
he would entrust him with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:10 |
and the surrounding territories, and |
that |
he would bequeath the other |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
he had accomplished, and suppose |
that |
by his own power he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:23 |
to him the government of |
that |
land. Jap’r himself strove to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:1 |
At |
that |
time the citizens of (the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:10 |
wind blows the summer dust, |
that |
rapidly did they bring the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:12 |
fail his promise concerning Ashot— |
that |
he would restore him to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
with sword and bow so |
that |
very many of his army |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:8 |
of what had happened, on |
that |
same day came with a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:1 |
our Artashēs son of Sanatruk, |
that |
province was reckoned among the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
lived in the fortresses (of |
that |
province) had killed Ṙstom Varazhnuni |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:2 |
killed Ṙstom Varazhnuni, who at |
that |
time held the rank of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:5 |
For in |
that |
spot had formerly been the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
stony hollow between two hills |
that |
overlooked the plain of Erivarats’ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:6 |
where the fable is told |
that |
Ara the handsome, killed by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:9 |
At |
that |
point Vahan, father of Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
at peace, calm the dispute |
that |
had arisen, and quench the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:10 |
arisen, and quench the conflict |
that |
had flared up. To these |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:11 |
return by the same road |
that |
he had come, not allowing |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:15 |
up infinite flames from heaven |
that |
surpass the devastating destruction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:14 |
secret (messages) to the effect |
that: “ |
Some people on horseback are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:1 |
were indicating the evil deeds |
that |
were being plotted against the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
were close to Derenik, (claimed |
that) |
Ashot the curopalates was in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:2 |
him) to the governor, and |
that |
he was attempting to eject |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:4 |
in shame and downcast, thinking |
that |
what they had done had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:7 |
his sister Mariam. Because of |
that, |
they say, he held him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:14 |
of Dvin, in the hope |
that |
he might be able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:17 |
princes Ashot could not endure |
that |
he accomplish his evil plans |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:19 |
lost his strength and assumed |
that |
his last hour had come |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
although many were concerned for |
that |
honourable man, especially the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
Derenik’s sister, to the effect |
that |
Derenik was not treating him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
for the guileful bait at |
that |
man’s suggestion, hoping for the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
to support and aid—so |
that |
as his advice proposed, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
fortress and feigned an illness |
that |
was nearly mortal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:30 |
sent word to the prince |
that |
without the slightest delay he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:31 |
a relative, in the supposition |
that |
he had succumbed to a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
mediated a sworn peace treaty, |
that |
they would abandon to eternal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
true charges against Gagik Apumruan, |
that |
he was plotting with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:39 |
about Derenik (to the effect |
that) |
he was maliciously plotting against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:45 |
stupified on considering the misfortunes |
that |
I planned to describe in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:48 |
dirge of so many calamities |
that |
have befallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
withdrawn from running a race |
that |
demands such great eloquence. When |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:51 |
heard through the circular letter |
that |
Ashot prince of princes had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:59 |
had given a signal, like |
that |
of Judas on kissing the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:63 |
recall the words of Solomon |
that |
were fulfilled: “The fearless falls |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:67 |
deep mourning for him. After |
that, |
Shapuh, son of the king |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
of Ahavank’, opposite the church |
that |
was on the island, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
of Olives. It is said |
that |
the number of people killed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
of them were buried in |
that |
spot by the same earthquake |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
Some proposed this, some suggested |
that.
|
But the alternative intentions of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
they had suffered, and reckoning |
that |
because of his neighbouring proximity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:18 |
Prince Ashot to the effect |
that: “ |
The land is troubled and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:22 |
mettlesome horse threw and killed |
that |
most valiant of lords, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:27 |
At |
that |
point Shapuh, the king’s brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:30 |
forwarding his own purpose, so |
that |
he might win over the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:2 |
Ahmat’ (asking him) to abandon |
that |
land and give it to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
to him. And they say |
that |
the number of his forces |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:5 |
the bank of the river |
that |
descends from the ravines of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:8 |
When the king learned |
that |
the armies had joined combat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:10 |
soldiers with them. They say |
that |
the number of killed was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 23:11 |
In |
that |
battle fell Ashot Haykazn, prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 24:6 |
other response save to say: “ |
That |
deed was done worthily |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:1 |
leaders he gave the impression |
that |
his affection was complete. One |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:2 |
about a whole year. Awshin, |
that |
hater of good and lover |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:3 |
in the murder of Apumruan |
that |
we described above |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:5 |
throughout the land, save only |
that |
they were unable to gain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:9 |
Shapuh Bagratuni, whom Awshin at |
that |
time had impiously married. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:2 |
the famine became so severe |
that |
people not only ate animals |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:8 |
Herod’s disease: the body of |
that |
beastly man became bloated with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:1 |
the marvellous manifestation of wonders |
that |
appeared during the time Gagik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
Picking up the cross |
that |
had been broken and crushed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:6 |
washed off the impure blood |
that |
had adhered to the cross |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:10 |
a punishment will we think |
that |
man worthy who trampled the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:1 |
At |
that |
time the Armenian king Smbat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:6 |
to seek peace and (offering) |
that |
whatever he wished should be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:10 |
to the great prince Ashot |
that |
he might effect peace between |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:16 |
river Araxes; they camped at |
that |
spot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
being freed from the fear |
that |
he had of the prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:2 |
of pain instead of health |
that |
opposes inevitable death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:6 |
him not to go on |
that |
journey, adducing his illness; but |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:6 |
for his uncle over life |
that |
would render (his loyalty) suspect |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:10 |
compose a proper lament, let |
that |
now be left to another |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
other congruous features of providence |
that |
reveal the image of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:23 |
The eastern and western regions |
that |
face to the north Prince |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:25 |
his portion the eastern part |
that |
goes down to the south |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:28 |
hill at Ostan in Ṙshtunik’ |
that |
had lain in ruins for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
tomb, having pillaged hell. Above |
that |
he built a church (dedicated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:34 |
royal palace, his own construction |
that |
was built like a city |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
all necessities, and accomplished everything |
that |
might serve the prosperity and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:39 |
the wood of Christ’s cross |
that |
was crowned by Christ, a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:43 |
At the time |
that |
Gagik was supreme general he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
who in their error said |
that |
the Word took flesh from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
a house and tabernacle, and |
that |
the flesh was not in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
is plainly clear without doubt |
that ( |
if) the church were called |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
Son of God; and again |
that |
is most ridiculous |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
the bitter and mortal winds |
that |
blow (there). He transferred villages |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:50 |
and built up the hillock |
that |
formed the fortified encampment of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:52 |
the carpenters’ tools the flood |
that |
poured down from heaven and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:57 |
But perhaps you here doubt |
that |
I can demonstrate Gurgēn’s enthusiasm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:61 |
events) I have been describing, |
that ( |
the Muslims came) to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:64 |
At |
that |
time T’adēos of the Akēats’i |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
a martyr’s crown: if in |
that |
battle it should happen that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
that battle it should happen |
that |
he be killed, then for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:68 |
finding excuses for mutual quarrels— |
that |
is, the marzpan and those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:77 |
to escape with difficulty. On |
that |
day, in the unnecessary battle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
regions of Zhangan. These said |
that |
it was not right to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:2 |
the songs of David: “Everything |
that |
he shall do will succeed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:5 |
had seized so long before |
that |
no one was able to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:7 |
rendered mortal the immortal nature |
that |
we had in paradise—likewise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:20 |
At |
that |
time he had been preceded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:21 |
But the former, alleging |
that |
this was a violation of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:23 |
by a noisy rushing stream |
that |
was very deep. Neither the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:24 |
his horse’s flank, rapidly crossed |
that |
difficult torrent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:25 |
Now |
that |
foul Muslim, since he was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:27 |
his sharp steel sword so |
that |
the valiant (prince) was unable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
servant. Who would not lament |
that |
day, whose entrails would not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:35 |
the streams of noble blood |
that |
fell to the ground had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:43 |
the kings of Israel. On |
that |
day the holy churches and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
will declare over his tomb |
that |
he will take revenge for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
prince’s) children in their bosoms |
that |
when the princess said this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:50 |
gifts of his generous hand |
that |
continuously embellished us with splendid |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:51 |
Why did |
that |
day not befall us in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
progress of her children, especially |
that |
of the young Gagik; for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
young Gagik; for even from |
that |
young age he shone out |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:12 |
has married. I am afraid |
that |
perchance Ashot may become puffed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
worthy of his grace. Knowing |
that |
he would become such a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:2 |
Armenia from very grievous afflictions |
that |
unremittingly had followed on each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:2 |
other, and from frequent wars |
that |
occurred in his generation |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
Because for a nation |
that |
was in darkness he placed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
highest point of a castle |
that |
was fortified around with the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:10 |
unextinguished from the hostile winds |
that |
blew fiercely from four directions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:17 |
nephew because he was fearful |
that |
perhaps Ashot might once again |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:30 |
support to the emir Ap’shin. |
That |
impious, baneful, and insolent man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:39 |
Ashot remembered the wicked service |
that |
Hasan, son of Vasak the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
hands of the brave warriors, |
that |
the saying of the prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:47 |
About |
that |
time Smbat, the king of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:3 |
fulfill in himself these parallels |
that |
we mentioned above in accordance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
strict siege to his castle |
that |
no one could escape. On |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
placed. Suddenly, like a fruit |
that |
falls of its own accord |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
gifts and tribute forever and |
that |
he would remain true at |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:8 |
of Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, |
that |
Apuhamza was audaciously going around |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:14 |
the land of Mokk’, so |
that |
the former’s (holding) might be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:16 |
the lords of Mokk’ saw |
that |
Gagik’s hand was raised against |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:20 |
valley of Aṙuank’, he seized |
that |
fortress too and took control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:21 |
princes; and still up to |
that |
time it was swarming with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
the roads, in the hope |
that |
through them God would prosper |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:40 |
From |
that |
day suspicion of evil intentions |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:41 |
At |
that |
time the oppression of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
received replies of vast erudition |
that |
were at the same time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:46 |
and opened before him gates |
that |
were locked and inexplicable to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:48 |
him in gaining the wisdom |
that |
flowed copiously from him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:49 |
to century, and the wars |
that |
had occurred in their times |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
reached the ears of Smbat |
that |
Gagik, prince of Vaspurakan, had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
God.” He thus worthily indicated ( |
that |
one should pay) royal taxes |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:56 |
When Smbat saw |
that |
he had no means of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:57 |
Seeing |
that |
there was no one who |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:61 |
do not hesitate to say |
that |
his anointing was invisibly performed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:63 |
the name of Mokt’gir, knew |
that |
Gagik was reigning over Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
to be able to reveal |
that |
anyone was honoured by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
to repeat a second time |
that |
the tyrant was forced to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:66 |
About |
that |
time noble messengers were sent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
number of cities and lands |
that |
had been given to him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:69 |
prefects to whom he entrusted ( |
that |
land). He also sent a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
At |
that |
time Gurgēn, the king’s brother |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
man lasts seven days, but |
that |
of a fool all his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
this ephemeral and perishable life |
that |
soon comes to an end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
of his) was equivalent to |
that |
of the past three just |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
eternal glory and rebirth in |
that |
everlasting age without end |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
He reckoned |
that |
perchance he might, on that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:74 |
that perchance he might, on |
that |
last fearsome day of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
it is impossible to imagine |
that |
in the future (it will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:2 |
At |
that |
time Yusup’, son of Apusach |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 5:3 |
royal messengers arrived with orders |
that |
he should go to wage |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:9 |
gold and various colours, so |
that |
it glittered like the rays |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:1 |
over many stories, especially those |
that |
would be full of interminable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
tents or fruiterers’ huts on |
that |
famous island Ałt’amar up to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
of the spot and recognising |
that |
it was a refuge from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
people, bishops and monks, so |
that |
they might all straightaway confirm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
the buildings and constructions, and |
that |
he might order that the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:7 |
and that he might order |
that |
the place should become a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
island—splendid places for enjoyment |
that |
were sites worthy of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
and incomprehensible to the imagination |
that |
if an intelligent man were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:15 |
wonderful. Doors have been fitted |
that |
are inlaid with detailed ornament |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:16 |
of the city, told us |
that |
two hundred thousand litra of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:18 |
other in diversity, I think |
that |
he would fall into incomprehension |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:4 |
he completely destroyed and exterminated |
that |
tribe. Demolishing the construction of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:2 |
At |
that |
time a certain man, Arab |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:6 |
the Muslim, since he knew |
that |
he (Abas) was not versed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
it was from on High |
that |
he received the grace of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:16 |
them to be freed so |
that |
they might go to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:1 |
foreknowledge and providence God knew |
that |
he would become such a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:2 |
arched eyebrows, pupils, and eyelids |
that |
shaded the eyes like a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:3 |
criminal race of the Elim— |
that |
is, the nations of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
plains and the wilderness, like |
that |
of wild animals, and they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:4 |
wicked and cruel, a nation |
that |
has not directed its heart |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:6 |
At |
that |
time (there lived) a certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:7 |
the impregnable fortress of Amiuk, |
that |
looks up to heaven and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:10 |
holy king Senek’erim built on |
that |
spot churches at great expense |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:13 |
At |
that |
time the imperial authority and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
and the Roman control (of |
that |
country) reached the camp of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:17 |
Many of the witnesses said |
that |
the blood from the fallen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:40 |
shadow of the divine treasures |
that |
we mentioned above, which were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
to grass and a flower |
that |
is shaken, its similarity to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:47 |
type of the twelve nations |
that |
believed in Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
to Saint Sahak the calamities |
that |
would befall Armenia, the collapse |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:57 |
and he had heard elsewhere |
that: “ |
A disobedient son shall go |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:61 |
father, and was buried in |
that |
same island of Ałt’amar, inhabited |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:62 |
year [570] of the Armenian era |
that |
the ruler Abdlmseh died. His |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:65 |
But the walls and buildings |
that |
were destroyed he renewed again |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:72 |
strove for peace with everyone, |
that |
perchance life might be peaceful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:78 |
rose with its multicoloured beauty |
that |
reveals its hues in the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
For the learned know well |
that |
in the ancient writings no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
expressions from the ecclesiastical books, |
that |
I wrote down; and what |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
was. So I beg you |
that |
according to your pious pleasure |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:88 |
a “Lord have mercy” so |
that |
you too may find mercy |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:89 |
ever. Amen. I also beg |
that |
you recall sincerely to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
sons and faithful true brothers, ( |
that |
there was) a certain man |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:99 |
on top of the palace |
that |
Baron Sefedin had constructed for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
claim to the throne of |
that |
patriarchate had to give many |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
brother Lord Zak’aria. Since at |
that |
time his father the great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:113 |
request from your liberal benevolence |
that |
you again strengthen the throne |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:114 |
and |
that |
you make our patriarch Lord |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:2 |
with his divine image (so |
that |
we) with our tireless thought |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
of impostor philosophers who say |
that |
the world exists by itself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
by itself without Providence and |
that |
it produces everything by itself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
light of science, we learn |
that |
everything that exists came from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
science, we learn that everything |
that |
exists came from nothing through |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
nothing through the existent God, |
that |
it is guarded by His |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
is guarded by His Providence, |
that |
the patriarchs and the righteous |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:6 |
know the Way of truth, |
that |
is, Christ Himself; (The path |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:1 |
Everyone knows |
that |
three princely families reigned in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
all the sacred books, so |
that |
its spiritual eyes could clearly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:12 |
their population and wealth, so |
that |
even shepherds began to appear |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:1 |
At |
that |
time, Afshin died and his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:6 |
of Gugark and the lands |
that |
lay near the Gates of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:8 |
same time) makes him feel |
that |
he is sending him to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:3 |
And when he saw |
that |
they were all going for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
future they lost eternal light. — |
That |
was a dark time for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:5 |
Council of Chalcedon; (for at |
that |
time) the king built a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:8 |
Armenian camp; an alarm arose |
that |
reached the king |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:9 |
served as a grave. (After |
that) |
he went out to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
of peace with the Armenians |
that |
from now on there will |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
hospitality is still observed in |
that |
monastery |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:28 |
on the Cross, lived at |
that |
time, but lived, dying hourly |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
hand on the sick, so |
that |
they would be instantly healed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
the Tzop district, which at |
that |
time was owned by the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:30 |
the fortress of Palin; in |
that |
country in the midst of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:31 |
not to settle here, (saying) |
that |
there is a dragon with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
Go and you will see |
that |
the terrible dragon has already |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
this vile (reptile) away so |
that |
I can go out.” - This |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
dead. In addition, they say |
that |
in Christ there are two |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
two) wills and (two) actions, |
that |
God did not endure human |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
and death for us, but |
that |
he died a human death |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
of man, is performed, so |
that |
we will not be subjected |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:41 |
the Ishmaelites, cut the ditch |
that |
surrounded the city, broke its |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:42 |
was a young man at |
that |
time, performed (great) feats of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:43 |
After |
that, |
the Greek army took Samusat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
generous to those in need |
that |
after his death not even |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:5 |
found in his treasury; everything |
that |
constituted the decoration of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:17 |
After |
that |
they freed Father Babken and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:1 |
Ashot, died in [426=977], and on |
that |
very day his son Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:4 |
At |
that |
time, peace and prosperity reigned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
After |
that, |
Ablhaj with all his household |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
around Armenia and Iberia, telling |
that |
since I became an enemy |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 12:4 |
to the cross of Christ, |
that’s |
why he took away my |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:7 |
which should not be note: |
that |
is why God in [432-983] delivered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:6 |
war spread throughout Greece, so |
that |
village against village and city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:11 |
in the city of Baghdad, |
that |
is, Babylon |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:12 |
Ibn Xosrov ordered |
that |
he be thrown into prison |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:2 |
as proof of obedience, demanded |
that |
from each house they give |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:7 |
great respect to Christians, so |
that |
the latter in his kingdom |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:8 |
of flax; (and not only |
that), |
but even after kindling the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
this was done so skillfully) |
that |
the trading people did not |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
someone in the hands so |
that |
they buy food or clothes |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
buy food or clothes for |
that: |
there was no person who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:2 |
knew him did not believe |
that |
he ever took part in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:5 |
the onset of twilight, so |
that |
at night only the cries |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:6 |
established peace in his possessions |
that |
they walked at night as |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:7 |
He stopped the disorder |
that |
had become a habit in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:8 |
After |
that, |
Abas conceived a good deed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:5 |
massacre all the inhabitants in |
that |
country |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
of you,” is it possible |
that |
your dishonest plan will come |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
From |
that |
time on, it was forbidden |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:7 |
After |
that, |
the mentioned metropolitan, together with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:3 |
sister. Upon the arrival of |
that |
woman in the land of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
After |
that, |
the Greek king Basil took |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 22:1 |
After |
that, |
King Basil, having gathered an |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
and released the Arab troops |
that |
were with him. But when |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:7 |
opposite shore all the troops ( |
that |
were) in the city, as |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
of Thrace and Byzantium, so |
that |
the sea between them came |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
of marvelous columns and icons |
that |
were in vast churches collapsed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:2 |
and the most holy Sophia, |
that |
is, the cathedral, cracked from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:4 |
mason Trdat, happened there (at |
that |
time), who, with surprising consideration |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:6 |
the Derjan district in [439=990]. From |
that |
time on, all Greece, subjugated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:1 |
A few years before |
that, |
the king of the Abkhazia |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:6 |
At |
that |
time there were several hermit |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:10 |
his great anger first struck |
that |
woman; the king mourned her |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
After |
that, |
for many days, a woman |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
a dream in the city |
that |
the king was lying in |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
by some kind of medicine; |
that |
he was alive and that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:11 |
that he was alive and |
that |
he had even appeared to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
the whole city so much |
that |
the king’s brother, Gagik, ordered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
the city and the army |
that ( |
the king really) died |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:6 |
his brother Smbat owned (at |
that |
time) the countries of Tashirk |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:8 |
against him, fearing (the thought) |
that |
perhaps David, having strengthened himself |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:12 |
Then Demeter became convinced |
that |
those who move away from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:1 |
countries of the West, so |
that |
they (found themselves compelled) to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:3 |
living; he led the life |
that |
incorporeal angels lead: he spent |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 31:4 |
due to the divine light |
that |
shone over him, is called |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 33:1 |
After |
that, |
King Basil sent to the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
this, he personally came to |
that |
place with the troops. The |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
mountains raised their voices, so |
that |
the insensitive (people) would know |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
terrible power of God, and |
that |
those who did not heed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
Babylon is not the one |
that |
is in the land of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
famous. It was from here |
that |
an army came out and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:6 |
Bagrewand country and many villages |
that |
were to the east of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:1 |
the city, “because (he said) |
that |
a large embassy is expected |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:2 |
go wherever they wanted), so |
that |
not a single Arab remained |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:6 |
the Amir) inflicted wounds, (so |
that |
the latter were forced) to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:1 |
At |
that |
time and in the same |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:8 |
occupied all the passes, believing |
that |
the Persian army would first |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:12 |
When the Persian army learned |
that |
they did not want to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:13 |
observer; for it was said |
that |
the number of Persian infantry |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:15 |
sent to them to say |
that |
they would not go out |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:25 |
was something like a fire |
that |
embraced the forest, or swift |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:25 |
forest, or swift-flying eagles |
that |
struck terror into flocks of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:30 |
But they were especially pleased |
that, |
apart from five people of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:4 |
He remained in |
that |
country, starting from the feast |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
if I were not afraid |
that |
this would draw me far |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
Iberia. He stopped the wars |
that |
constantly arose from all sides |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:3 |
all the surrounding peoples, so |
that |
all sovereigns voluntarily submitted to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:4 |
into negotiations with Gurgen, saying |
that |
the emperor agreed to fulfill |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 46:2 |
other side (of the city |
that |
overlooks) Tzahkotsadzor, on an elevated |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:3 |
We also found |
that |
now [6282] years have passed from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
I took on the work |
that |
exceeded my strength and wrote |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:7 |
of your sincere prayer, so |
that |
when you unite with the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
right from this point so |
that |
our words are intelligible to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
fulfilled with regard to them, |
that “ |
In the morning they bloom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:15 |
of the azatagund fell at |
that |
very place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
him (Dawit’) to drink, causing |
that |
venerable man to choke to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:17 |
From |
that |
day on no azat (“noble |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
refused the waters of Shiloah |
that |
flow gently, and melt in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:19 |
Curopalate, and to his father |
that |
of Magister, and dismissed them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:25 |
place all the troops of |
that |
land as if he were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:0 |
In |
that |
period the king of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
At |
that |
time there were (many noteworthy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:7 |
quite fat, but they say |
that |
he was more learned than |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:13 |
him to Georgi who ordered |
that |
he be put in prison |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
before him. So much so, |
that |
many of the grandees left |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
the emperor and assured him |
that “ |
When you come to Ekegheac’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:19 |
and placed his hopes on |
that ( |
happening). He awaited (Georgi’s) arrival |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:20 |
times, since he greatly desired |
that |
his journey end in peace |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:20 |
journey end in peace and |
that |
the land remain in a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:21 |
emperor, moved to anger, ordered |
that |
the great awan (“hamlet”) known |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:25 |
In |
that |
spot the great prince Erhat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:25 |
unable to pass. They attacked |
that |
praiseworthy individual and slew him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
writing how things were at |
that |
moment, or how can I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
generations coming (after us), so |
that |
when children are born and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
this to their children so |
that |
they not forget the acts |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
God Who justly requites all |
that |
stray from His laws, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:30 |
me the numbers (slain) at |
that |
time: the venerable, respectworthy elderly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
It seems to me |
that |
these things befell them in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:33 |
in their mothers’ arms, such |
that |
the mothers’ milk mingled with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
God, (for) Your forgiveness at |
that |
time! Oh the merciless commands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:37 |
of the Lord’s baptism, on |
that |
day, the emperor commanded the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
But it was there |
that |
the destruction of Armenia occurred |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
emperor a written will so |
that |
after my death he shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
this is a divine law— |
that |
servants must not arise against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
saw with my own eyes, |
that |
those who arose against him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:6 |
the Byzantines, to the point |
that |
the emperor (had to) request |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
rebel. No one died of |
that |
multitude excepting the rebel himself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:7 |
severed his head, (Basil) commanded |
that |
the trumpet of peace be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:9 |
Senek’erim at |
that |
time was united in counsel |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
of his deep wisdom, so |
that |
seeing (Nicephor’s head) they would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
to him (territory) up to |
that |
place as his share. For |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
as his share. For previously |
that ( |
territory) had been ruled by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
loyal obedience. (Dawit’) had promised |
that |
after his death, his district |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
conspirators) did not bother about |
that. |
On the contrary they generously |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
them to be beheaded at |
that |
spot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:0 |
Curopalate’s portion. (Basil) wrote: “Abandon |
that |
which is not your patrimonial |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
terrify me.” And he ordered |
that ( |
Zak’aria) be lead off to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
proceeded after the emissary so |
that |
coming upon (the Byzantines) unexpectedly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
sunset. Then the emperor ordered |
that |
the heads of the slain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
together at one spot, and |
that |
everyone who brought a head |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
before the emperor. He commanded |
that ( |
the heads) be made into |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
following import: “Do not think |
that |
having vanquished you, I shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
He who was prince of |
that |
city beseeched the emperor that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:8 |
that city beseeched the emperor |
that ( |
he permit him) to be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
It seems to me |
that |
this was recompense for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
did the barbarians clearly realize |
that |
it was the hand of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:13 |
by the looters, clearly realized |
that |
the hand of the Lord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
the Nicaeans, the emperor ordered |
that |
messengers be sent so that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
that messengers be sent so |
that ( |
Constantine) would come to him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:16 |
Everyone saw it and said |
that |
it presaged the emperor’s death |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:0 |
and the country rested from |
that |
great crisis. He confirmed (in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:2 |
is very worthy of repentance |
that |
such an honorable man and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
but (with this difference, namely) |
that |
he had eaten locusts and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:5 |
ridicule and ignominy. He ordered |
that |
his beard be shorn off |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:5 |
beard be shorn off, and |
that |
he be led around the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:8 |
the day of wrath. From |
that ( |
defeat) onward until the day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:0 |
emir and who had inherited |
that |
place from his forebears, died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
Salamay, afraid |
that |
the chief (men) of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
servants to Maneak, who at |
that |
time held sway over the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
Salamay) had done this so |
that ( |
Maneak) would inform the emperor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
They opened the treasuries of |
that |
house of holiness, which former |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:4 |
returned to their places. From |
that |
day forth the city (of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
completed this matter, he commanded |
that |
a golden pool be filled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:1 |
As soon as he entered |
that |
golden basin filled with warm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:0 |
back and sides were copper. |
That |
was in the past. Now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
on (Michael’s) account. They say |
that |
he was one of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
satanic deed, the queen ordered |
that |
the chiefs of the city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
deceased emperor’s body and claimed |
that |
he had died accidentally. Shortly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
was naturally possessed. They say |
that |
there were other causes, that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
that there were other causes, |
that |
because the kingdom was not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
And they say |
that |
through a demon of prostitution |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
with love for himself, and |
that |
she had set him up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
unable to abide this, thinking |
that ( |
Michael) was rebelling from him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
confirm it (by the fact |
that) |
the emperor was in Thessalonica |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
captives with them, Xtrik ordered |
that |
the ground be dug down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
of the human body, and |
that |
the captives be slaughtered over |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:9 |
the captives be slaughtered over |
that |
ditch until it was full |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
were in the fortress saw |
that |
there was no way out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
to their own land, (so |
that) |
they (the Byzantines) could occupy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
they were requested, and from |
that |
day forth the domination of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
domination of the Persians over |
that |
place was ended |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
people, seeing (the eclipse) believed |
that |
the birth of the anti |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
anti-Christ had occurred on |
that |
day, or that it presaged |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
occurred on that day, or |
that |
it presaged very great evils |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
or “Why are you saying |
that?” ( |
the man) would give no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
Senseless people, seeing him, thought |
that |
he had gone out of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
wits. The wise, however, note: “ |
That |
’Woe’ will be for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
distant island in exile, so |
that |
the authority would belong to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
alone. Indeed, they did just |
that |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:16 |
grandfathers.” For many people believed |
that |
she had died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
became frightened and hastily ordered |
that |
the queen be brought back |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
her sister, Theodora instantly ordered |
that |
the emperor, his relatives, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:17 |
numerous others. And she ordered |
that |
their homes be plundered, pillaged |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
booty, had grown so large |
that |
it even breached the wall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:19 |
as the prophet had said, |
that ( |
they were like) the grass |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
In accordance with |
that |
apparition of the prophet, this |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
For she was greatly troubled |
that |
none of her own people |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
the kingdom. Many people thought |
that |
he was her lover. I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
had written in her edict |
that “ |
For the good of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
so tyrannized over (the city) |
that |
many involuntarily submitted to him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
to him. For they believed |
that |
he would be emperor, because |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
last battle everyone was intending |
that |
after his triumph they would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
the souls of princes so |
that “ |
Let not the wise man |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
who glories glory in this, |
that |
he understands and knows Me |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
he understands and knows Me, |
that |
I am the Lord who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:5 |
the prophet, and received with |
that |
the soul of strength and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:7 |
rule alone, without God, forgetting |
that |
divine command which (God) had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Now it was not |
that |
this monarch was worthy
of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
so pitied by God, but |
that ( |
God) wanted to honor the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
of Moses” [Matthew 23.2]. Despite the fact |
that |
they were hypocrites, (the Savior |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:9 |
a prince, but about princeship, |
that |
is, about the throne, for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
alone will be exalted in |
that |
day” [Isaiah 2.11]. Such things occurred at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:20 |
fallen sick with the illness |
that |
killed him, he ordered those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
of Armenia and say, ’Since |
that |
invitation for death which is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
Now (Kiwrakos) took |
that |
letter and kept it until |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
him for much treasure. Oh, |
that |
bitter deal! Responsible for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
were destroyed by reason of |
that |
sale? How many districts were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:23 |
the kings’ deaths, he found |
that |
document dealing with Armenia, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:24 |
sublimely pious—to the point |
that |
no one was his equal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:26 |
Gagik, reasoning like Saul, spared |
that |
second Agag, seating him in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:27 |
makes my hands tremble so |
that |
I cannot continue my composition |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:29 |
At |
that |
time too, the elderly sat |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
clerical orders, to the point |
that |
villages and fields, motivated by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
written down this (description) so |
that |
when I explain what befell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
visited upon Armenia because of |
that |
sale which we recalled a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
earlier. It seems to me |
that |
this sale was more inhuman |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
effected by Judas, for in |
that |
case, although the seller was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
was subjected to indignities, nonetheless |
that |
sale became the price of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:37 |
his catholic letters: “You know |
that |
you were ransomed from the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
trample on, to the point |
that “ |
The hog of the forest |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:39 |
an oath and the Cross, |
that “ |
I need but to see |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
man, so learned in theology |
that |
he was without equal. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
without equal. When he realized |
that |
they would not permit Gagik |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:43 |
principal citizens of Ani saw |
that |
Gagik was confined in Byzantium |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
When the patriarch Petros understood |
that |
the city would be given |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:45 |
son of Senek’erim, and ruled |
that |
sector, since when Dawit’ died |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:46 |
Duin. Now Apusuar, lord of ( |
that) |
city warred with (Asit) and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:47 |
saying: “The emperor has commanded |
that |
your habitation be at Arcn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
why he wanted this, learned |
that |
he desired to become Christian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
Many who saw this prophesied: “ |
That |
is not the sign of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
the prophecy) was fulfilled on |
that |
very day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
in His fathomless wisdom so |
that |
out of fear of them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
learn, and they also learn |
that |
what they had accomplished was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
His anger would pass so |
that |
we would not be completely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
fingers, so it was there |
that |
the punishment, commencing with one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:5 |
the impious invaders. We regarded |
that |
good deed as suspect and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
of Gehenna’s chastisement, and lowered |
that |
hand upraised in anger to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:8 |
It seemed to us |
that |
they bore chastisement because they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
There were some present at |
that |
very time who told him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
answered them, ’Do you think |
that |
these Galileans were worse sinners |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:10 |
God required |
that |
when some folk are subjected |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:11 |
Basen and Karin. Jets of |
that |
flood took hold of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
land. It seems to me |
that |
this resulted from that unadulterated |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
me that this resulted from |
that |
unadulterated wine which in his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
the House of Sisak. Behold |
that |
prophecy was indeed fulfilled |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:13 |
For Armenia drank of |
that |
pure wine, and became evilly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
the hopping and destroying locusts |
that |
I speak. For the first |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:14 |
speak. For the first time |
that |
the Persians and other barbarous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
city, unknown to anyone, insignificant— |
that |
everyone from the king down |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:20 |
which You ruled us and ( |
that) |
Your name was placed upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
Alas the dawning of |
that |
day! That light, which on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:21 |
the dawning of that day! |
That |
light, which on the first |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:22 |
and was transformed into night. |
That |
bestial pagan people which had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
Fortress), for it was there |
that |
a countless multitude of fugitives |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:25 |
the very bitter light of |
that |
day! Brave men armed, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:26 |
their babies. (The Seljuks) surrounded |
that |
mountain for the entire day |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:29 |
whose appearance was so frightful |
that |
the very rocks and other |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
struck out this way and |
that, |
offending the very air with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
you what David said about |
that |
mountain. May no rain nor |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
writing in such a way |
that |
I move all to tears |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:5 |
multiplied (to such an extent) |
that |
the land was ruined (worn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
vineyard, although to this day ( |
that |
fate) is blared forth by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
without cause; rather, to illustrate |
that |
our chastisement shall be equal |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
note: “Unless your righteousness exceeds |
that |
of the scribes and Pharisees |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:15 |
in our case, instead of |
that |
one house (of God), they |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
the diverse and unbelievable disasters |
that |
were visited upon our city |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:18 |
it” [Genesis 19.23-24]. So, it happened here |
that |
when the sun rose on |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
up the fire so much |
that |
smoke rose to the sky |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:24 |
as it had been at |
that ( |
Biblical) time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
words would be needed for |
that. |
We abbreviated our (account) as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:1 |
few in number. They say |
that |
the army had as many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
Just as the Bible says, |
that |
the rule of many princes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
impious acts, and they thought |
that |
by human cleverness they could |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:3 |
could quench the blaze of |
that |
frightful fire. Consequently, they fell |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
remember what David did to |
that |
mountain of meat who had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:5 |
insulted Israel with great boasting, |
that |
merely a jawbone was sufficient |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:8 |
of woes and laments. From |
that |
day forth resembling carnivorous dogs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:0 |
respect and honor, and commanded |
that ( |
Petros) be honored with a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:0 |
him for three years, fearing |
that |
if he let him return |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:3 |
ordered him to settle in |
that |
spot |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
Now the reason |
that |
he had tarried in Constantinople |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
taxation. However (Xach’ik) refused (arguing |
that) “ |
What was not (a practice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
either.” Subsequently, despite the fact |
that |
they subjected him to much |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
inquisition and added the threat |
that “ |
You shall not leave here |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
do as we command,” nonetheless |
that |
venerable man, the substitute for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:2 |
herself with many adornments, such |
that |
they resembled spring gardens |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
and other cities and awans, |
that |
death-breathing, bloodthirsty and murderous |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
And the flame of |
that |
fire rose higher than (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:8 |
Woe is me |
that |
I (must) relate such things |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
hellish history? Yet I know |
that |
you want to hear it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
Christ, for your forgiveness at |
that |
time! Oh, the wickedness that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
that time! Oh, the wickedness |
that |
befell us! How bitter was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:16 |
the area between them? Judge |
that |
one by my recitations |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:20 |
and wrought great slaughter in |
that |
place. But then (additional) troops |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
health.” When the Sultan heard |
that ( |
the son) had died, he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
taken to Arsuban as consolation |
that “ |
Your son was not slain |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:23 |
What need is there |
that |
I record one by one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
Attend, now. The first time |
that ( |
the Sultan) came with innumerable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:27 |
could tell just by looking |
that ( |
the place) was unassailable. So |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:28 |
looks toward Karin, and saw |
that |
the city was completely prepared |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
eternally, and confess His name, |
that |
He give strength and steadfastness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:32 |
and learned from the learned |
that ( |
the people) were crying to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:34 |
of the Sultan’s close associates, |
that |
is, (the prince) informed the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
the battle tactics, (for example) |
that |
tomorrow the battle would be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
in such a way, or |
that |
at night via such and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
and enter the city, and |
that ( |
the citizens) should remain firm |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
missile at their rock so |
that |
they would collide, and fall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
and many other materials, so |
that |
the presbyter’s rock would not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:42 |
At |
that |
time a certain general of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
I have recited this so |
that |
we do not become disheartened |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
countenance such dangerous straits, so |
that |
the patient people merit the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
they were at trial with |
that |
beast replied even more boldly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
replied even more boldly after |
that |
tyrant’s insults: “We need not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
the furnace? It was then |
that ( |
God) speedily came to their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
sense into (the head of) |
that |
barbarian (king) who, at the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:51 |
Come forth, servants of God, |
that |
I along with you bless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
blessed and divine Solomon wrote |
that “ |
A just king makes his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
he love harlots and whores |
that ( |
all) the women of Constantinople |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:2 |
it was in (Monomachus’) time |
that ( |
enemies) from the West and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:5 |
purveyor of them, he took ( |
that |
man) along with him to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:6 |
in Armenia. But some say |
that |
they were the forces of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
complained against his own (people) |
that |
the sins of our fathers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
I say) woe are we |
that |
must pay the debts of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
Son of Man, what is |
that |
proverb which they repeat in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
and wondrous patriarchal throne which |
that |
venerable man of God, Gregory |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:20 |
spiderwebs, and the heir to |
that |
throne has gone to a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:21 |
for cover into this or |
that |
hole, chased away by (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
embellished, comely, fruitful and sanctified |
that |
it would have astonished a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
God with our righteousness. Should |
that |
occur, then the enemy’s sword |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
Be not unknown to Him, |
that |
He not say: “I do |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:29 |
the ranks of His friends, |
that |
He say to us: “Come |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:0 |
After the death of Monomachus [D.1055], |
that |
lioness with a lion’s frenzy |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:2 |
such a plethora of gifts |
that |
he forgot to attack us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
of the severe frost on |
that |
plain, the hands and feet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
and from the blaze of |
that |
fire they entire plain was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:8 |
evils which they wreaked on |
that |
place? As a result, the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
grew ill and died of |
that |
illness [A.D. 1056]. (Before she died) the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
up somebody as king so |
that |
the city will remain without |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:11 |
three days, she embarked upon |
that |
journey which, as the Davidic |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
the emperor and swore oaths |
that |
they would not submit to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
Alas |
that |
year, alas that destructive plan |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:15 |
Alas that year, alas |
that |
destructive plan by which the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:16 |
but when death has removed |
that |
embellishing soul, depriving (the face |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:23 |
soon as the Persians realized |
that ( |
the Byzantine nobles) were fighting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
From the very beginning of |
that |
year which we recalled above |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:24 |
from their hands. They regarded |
that |
as a great deed of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:25 |
surrounding it. When (Iwane) learned |
that |
the (Byzantine) kingdom had been |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
me. Open the gates so |
that |
I may enter.” When he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
But (Iwane) found out, pillaged |
that |
country, then returned to his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
was none to oppose them. |
That |
prince because of whom (the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
Then they went to |
that |
director of wickedness (Iwane), and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:31 |
land. But because they observed |
that |
the country was lordless and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
disastrous, pitiful evils (visited upon |
that |
city). When day dawned, such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
spectacle of agitation was revealed |
that |
it even would have made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
this is the thirteenth year |
that |
the Christians have born such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
captives and the pillage of |
that |
district, and then turned thence |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
Blurs, Since the residents of |
that |
place had enclosed the hill |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:38 |
raging torrent and struck against |
that |
wall, it did not withstand |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
made the slave women take |
that |
along. So, ended that bad |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:46 |
take that along. So, ended |
that |
bad fortune. So were we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:49 |
own land. It is said |
that |
seven thousand (men and women |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
the deeds then performed in |
that |
city! The infidels put swords |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:1 |
son before his father. And |
that |
gloriously fashioned city became a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
those grapes. For they said |
that |
those grapes (were filled with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:0 |
the Emperor (Michael [VI], Stratioticus) saw |
that |
conditions seemed favorable to Comnenus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
was so much blood shed |
that |
people said that such carnage |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:2 |
blood shed that people said |
that |
such carnage in one place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:3 |
All this took place in |
that |
same world-destroying year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:0 |
Hebrews: “It is for discipline |
that |
you have to endure. God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:1 |
with Him. And He commanded |
that ( |
we) resemble him in all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:1 |
all matters, and to preserve |
that |
relationship by means of good |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
outcome, you will also find |
that |
we too had our Sea |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:6 |
to them. Alas and alack |
that |
inconsolable destruction |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:12 |
ascend above our bounds, so |
that |
our fall not be all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
tries in this world, so |
that |
in the next their torments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
During autumn of |
that |
grievous year, while the Byzantines |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:15 |
it was the same one |
that |
had come before, or a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:16 |
desert places with such caution |
that |
no one knew (they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
they reached the edge of |
that |
district and the village named |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
had a fortress, and for |
that |
reason all the inhabitants of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
they encamped, since they thought |
that |
there was a cavalry force |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
when the Persian(s) saw |
that |
another army was not there |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
up to him in obedience |
that |
if he had ordered them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
the fishhook with bait so |
that |
the fish will be deceived |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
like cancer and just as |
that |
illness is difficult to cure |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
even though St. James said |
that |
this was impossible. Nonetheless, such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
water indeed did flow) from |
that |
same sweet fountain which our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
return to the narration so |
that |
our words be supported |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
shorn off Samson’s locks so |
that |
the unconquerable man would be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
of the sowers of discord, |
that |
Church which our Lord Jesus |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
of (the Council of) Nicea |
that |
although an individual be extremely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
On the contrary he taught |
that |
if the sinner himself did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
beast, it is bad enough |
that |
he, during his lifetime sinned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
but how did you sin |
that |
you must die with him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
this included those who at |
that |
time were ever doing God’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:24 |
on princes” [Psalms 117.8]. The wretch thought |
that |
he could vanquish truth with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
to approach the righteous, so |
that |
the righteous not extend their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
continued to unfold, he summoned |
that |
wretched man to him with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:28 |
Sargis ordered |
that |
this most wretched man be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:28 |
promise to stand clear of |
that |
loathsome sect. For he was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
to the Apahunik’ district, to |
that |
residence of Satan, the assemblage |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
Satan, the assemblage of atheists, |
that |
lair of the beasts called |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
It is said, however, |
that |
the people there similarly did |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:31 |
excessive impurity. Consequently, he left |
that |
place and went to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
posterity) an evil memory, such |
that |
everyone who hears this narration |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:2 |
Kuncik’s) neighbor. Once infected by |
that |
death-bringing poison, (Hranoysh), dissatisfied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:3 |
were actual sisters, infected with |
that |
outrageous dissolute disease which is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
into dwellings and dens for |
that |
crafty dragon-snake. (Yakobos) nested |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:5 |
It was about such people |
that |
Moses wrote: “Their wine is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:6 |
pious deeds, to the point |
that |
he had had constructed a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
is the leech’s fourth daughter |
that |
Solomon spoke of and about |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
Do you see |
that |
this disease is pagan? See |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:12 |
Trapped by them, |
that |
lamentable Vrverh lost his prudence |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
It was through the Cross |
that |
the victory of death was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:17 |
evening, Aurora lamented and mourned |
that |
deed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:18 |
ceremony for great Sunday. Observing |
that |
frightful scene, he grabbed his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
had a thought. The evening |
that |
this (deed) was wrought it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
past Joshua cursed Jericho so |
that |
no one would dare to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
were styled the vardapets of |
that |
wicked and foul religion, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
named Jerma. And he commanded |
that |
their faces be branded with |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
sign of a fox, so |
that |
eternally that would serve as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
a fox, so that eternally |
that |
would serve as a notice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
and recognizable to all, so |
that |
no one in ignorance would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
commune with them, but rather |
that |
they be hounded by all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:23 |
he reached the Ekegheac’ district, |
that |
most wicked Vrverh went before |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
the presbyters and the cenobites |
that |
they should assemble by him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:25 |
so vast was their number |
that |
I am unable to record |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
It so happened at |
that |
time that rain started to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:26 |
so happened at that time |
that |
rain started to fall, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
voices and exhortatory expressions, saying |
that |
it would be better to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:29 |
the Cross, but rather, holding |
that |
symbol of the Lord’s triumph |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:32 |
and the miracle-working, realized |
that |
the Lord was visiting our |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:34 |
about which it is said |
that |
in order to escape the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:35 |
could he find? He promised |
that |
he would become a Roman |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
Rather, he remained inflamed with |
that |
same diabolic heresy until he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
resembling the foolish builders of |
that |
first structure which was built |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
Canaanites and did not think |
that |
the right hand of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
Lord ruled them too, or |
that |
the sword of the Omnipotent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
because it is not |
that |
all upon whom the Tower |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:4 |
worthy of death, but rather |
that |
kin and others understand the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
nor had much time passed |
that |
they became clouded over. Many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:5 |
cities had been saved from |
that |
raiding. However, they revolted and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
to drink from. They considered ( |
that |
cup) empty. (This was) especially |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:9 |
and devised stratagems to destroy |
that ( |
city) gate of iron and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:10 |
He did not know |
that |
the Lord had implanted discord |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
city, when the enemy saw |
that |
they were unprepared, lacking fighting |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:12 |
and terrified them so much |
that |
unwillingly they came forth |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:14 |
slain, and from the corpses, |
that |
great stream which passed by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:2 |
of emperors. When he saw |
that |
the king of Persia had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
the words of the prophet |
that |
the king does not triumph |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:6 |
the past who were destroyed. |
That |
wicked disease destroys all who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:7 |
masses of soldiery arrived, such |
that |
encouraging each other onward to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
instead they risked death so |
that |
after death they would leave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:14 |
But he did not know |
that |
the general of the Lord’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
they took (the Byzantine emperor)— |
that |
world-ruling lord of a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
after a little temptation so |
that |
we understand our weakness. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:16 |
weakness. He kept and pardoned |
that |
occupant of his foot-stool |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:17 |
And indelible blood rained upon |
that |
kingdom |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:18 |
was no more given to |
that |
kingdom. And the princes dealt |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:20 |
waged. While it is true |
that |
the first time Manazkert remained |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
made this vow to himself |
that |
should he capture him (Diogenes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
this with an oath so |
that |
there be peace between the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
then did (Alp-Arslan) recall |
that |
compact which he had made |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
made an oath with him |
that “ |
hereafter let there be no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
Subsequently when (Alp-Arslan) learned |
that ( |
Diogenes) had been captured by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
own lords and treacherously blinded, |
that |
he had not reigned as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
But |
that |
robe which it had donned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
donned, so thickly enveloped it |
that |
it blocked those unbelievably brilliant |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:3 |
which had been so strong |
that |
the eye could not gaze |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
Because they did not believe |
that |
we possessed a God in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
a God in heaven or |
that |
our prayers and supplications would |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
For the Lord willed |
that |
we be afflicted by such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
be afflicted by such punishments, |
that |
we be persecuted and tormented |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
we be persecuted and tormented, |
that |
every age be tortured, that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
that every age be tortured, |
that |
we be exiled and denied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
worthy of punishment and guilty; |
that |
we be dispersed and sent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
live among foreign peoples, so |
that |
perhaps our rebellious, disobedient and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
unbridled natures be restrained, and |
that |
we be subjected to His |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
To us it is important |
that |
Your blessed name be upon |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
blessed name be upon us, |
that |
we be considered (worthy of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:17 |
considered (worthy of Your) inheritance, |
that |
You accept us as Your |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
Your hand from us so |
that |
we not be totally worn |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:20 |
toward us despite the fact |
that |
they have lived among us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
us in their minds, so |
that |
they would not look and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
merely the beginning of things |
that |
happened, and what we experienced |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
all of this down so |
that |
you would read and know |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
you would read and know |
that |
the causes of it all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
were our sins; and so |
that |
looking upon our writing you |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
at His strength; and so |
that |
through confession and atonement done |